galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o so_o run_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v galilee_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v indeed_o galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a vers._n 16._o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o the_o septuagint_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v express_v it_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o syllable_n to_o sit_v or_o to_o walk_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v as_o gen._n 15._o 2._o i_o walk_v childless_a lam._n 1._o 1._o the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v take_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v general_o mean_v all_o the_o dark_a people_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v but_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o restriction_n to_o those_o place_n and_o people_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n in_o restore_v those_o place_n to_o be_v people_v again_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n in_o that_o they_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o verse_n in_o hand_n be_v construe_v large_o of_o all_o nation_n see_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v increase_v when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o vexation_n god_n anger_v they_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o or_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o latter_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o chaldee_n which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o word_n carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v to_o every_o true_a israelite_n section_n xix_o st._n luke_n chap._n v._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o for_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 17._o from_z that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v âe_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o it_o to_o the_o section_n precede_v for_o the_o transition_n in_o matthew_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a as_o there_o be_v of_o something_o contain_v within_o the_o section_n itself_o luke_n have_v relate_v christ_n unkind_a usage_n and_o danger_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o slip_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n there_o matthew_n take_v at_o he_o and_o tell_v how_o divine_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n come_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o those_o part_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o mark_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o bring_v on_o this_o story_n before_o we_o in_o the_o present_a section_n though_o he_o do_v it_o very_o brief_o not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o action_n in_o galilee_n till_o this_o in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n now_o under_o hand_n lie_v these_o two_o query_n quest._n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o story_n in_o luke_n about_o peter_n and_o zebedees_n son_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n for_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v seem_v to_o difference_n they_o as_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v jesus_n be_v walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o luke_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n again_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n and_o john_n mend_v their_o net_n etc._n etc._n but_o luke_n relate_v
in_o white_a and_o have_v a_o white_a veil_n and_o enter_v and_o minister_v with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n 2._o we_o meet_v also_o with_o mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o council-house_n of_o the_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gemara_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n joma_n fol._n 66._o 1._o in_o gemara_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v a_o israelite_n to_o carry_v the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o gloss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o permit_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chetubh_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n exact_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o zuzee_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o first_o this_o be_v that_o council_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o councillor_n second_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n belong_v mere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v a_o caution_n about_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n three_o and_o that_o about_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o any_o israelite_n may_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gemarist_n confess_v if_o any_o noble_a family_n in_o israel_n say_v they_o will_v do_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v they_o may_v the_o priest_n set_v a_o price_n upon_o their_o virgin_n and_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o not_o less_o than_o such_o a_o portion_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v for_o their_o virgin_n if_o they_o please_v 3._o 7._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o âââ_o hashanah_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o example_n bring_v of_o tobias_n a_o physician_n who_o see_v the_o new_a moon_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v free_v the_o priest_n admit_v he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o witness_n his_o servant_n they_o reject_v but_o when_o they_o come_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bench_n they_o admit_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o reject_v his_o son_n observe_v 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o council_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o new_a moon_n because_o on_o that_o depend_v the_o set-time_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v 3._o that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v matter_n of_o examination_n only_o not_o decree_n 4._o 3._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o jerus_n ãâã_d fol._n 2d_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n xxii_o 18._o be_v the_o triumvirate_n bench._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o gate_n v._n 24._o mean_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o matter_n there_o in_o debate_n be_v about_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o be_v find_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o have_v lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n xxii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o passage_n among_o other_o thing_n you_o may_v find_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o man_n and_o scourge_v he_o the_o gemarist_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v what_o the_o phrase_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n mean_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n gate_n when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o bench._n that_o say_v they_o signify_v the_o triumvirate_n bench_n this_o the_o bench_n or_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v every_o council_n of_o twenty_o three_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o both_o from_o the_o place_n mention_v and_o from_o reason_n itself_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v these_o r._n bon_fw-fr bar_n chaija_n inquire_v before_o r._n zeira_n what_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v produce_v witness_n which_o invalidate_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o husband_n witness_n if_o the_o father_n witness_n be_v prove_v false_a he_o must_v be_v whip_v and_o pay_v a_o hundred_o selaim_v in_o the_o triumvirat-court_n but_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n r._n zeira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n but_o r._n jeremias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n abhu_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a one_o but_o the_o tradition_n contradict_v r._n abhu_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o the_o triumvirate_n bench._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o at_o the_o gate_n mean_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o triumvirat-bench_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a council_n or_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o or_o some_o other_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n distinct_a from_o all_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o three_o because_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o law_n cite_v by_o the_o talmudist_n plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n but_o they_o that_o suppose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a scarce_o suppose_v that_o that_o council_n sit_v on_o capital_a cause_n or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o council_n sit_v only_o on_o life_n and_o death_n which_o certain_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o place_n quote_v if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v strict_o signify_v such_o a_o council_n of_o priest_n let_v we_o illustrate_v the_o talmudical_a word_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n r._n zeira_n think_v that_o that_o cause_n of_o a_o husband_n accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bench_n namely_o of_o the_o triumvirate_n which_o inflict_v whip_v and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o which_o adjudge_v to_o death_n but_o rabbi_n abhu_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o bench_n only_o but_o you_o be_v mistake_v good_a rabbi_n abhu_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o case_n refute_v you_o for_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v the_o triumviral_n bench_n and_o the_o phrase_n at_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o bench_n of_o twenty_o three_o for_o the_o chief_a council_n never_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n 2._o now_o the_o council_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n the_o bench_n or_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n xvii_o 9_o where_o the_o word_n priest_n denote_v the_o inferior_a council_n and_o judge_v the_o chief_a council_n ii_o in_o the_o chief_a council_n the_o precedent_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v under_o examination_n rabban_n gamaliel_n as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o quality_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o tradition_n he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o phrase_n very_o much_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n apply_v to_o precedent_n that_o be_v keeper_z father_n and_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o presidentship_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o chair_n for_o this_o only_a thing_n because_o he_o solve_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o passover_n have_v learn_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o from_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n 1._o abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n jerus_n pesach_n fol._n 33._o 1._o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o transcribe_v the_o story_n the_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la once_o forget_v a_o tradition_n for_o when_o the_o fourteen_o day_n on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v
as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n but_o the_o jew_n more_o true_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a and_o headstrong_a and_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o execute_v justice_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v i_o add_v one_o other_o record_n of_o they_o which_o suit_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o namely_o they_o say_v that_o adulterer_n grow_v so_o common_a so_o in_o numerable_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o practice_n by_o try_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n by_o give_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o five_o of_o number_n and_o that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o very_a time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n hos._n iu._n 14._o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n whether_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o malefactor_n have_v overpowr_v it_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o act_v a_o just_a scruple_n arise_v in_o this_o case_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o woman_n but_o these_o man_n come_v not_o for_o resolution_n of_o question_n but_o for_o catch_v advantage_n which_o christ_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n our_o english_a have_v add_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o greek_a testament_n some_o few_o indeed_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o not_o regard_v which_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v since_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o regard_v by_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n yet_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o a_o action_n and_o gesture_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o beza_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o for_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o too_o like_o the_o gesture_n of_o david_n scrabble_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n in_o a_o dissemble_a frantickness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o other_o end_n of_o his_o perspective_n it_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_a god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o temple-floor_n be_v stone_n also_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o confident_a as_o he_o be_v suspicious_a will_v tell_v you_o verbatim_o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n write_v who_o let_v enjoy_v their_o confidence_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v why_o he_o write_v and_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v in_o this_o gesture_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o let_v i_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o as_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o transaction_n so_o christ_n act_v in_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o five_o of_o number_n and_o much_o like_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o do_v moses_n act_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n the_o idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o exod._n xxxii_o 27._o he_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v among_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v guilty_a why_o as_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n drink_v the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n floor_n give_v evidence_n of_o her_o guilt_n by_o her_o belly_n swell_v so_o moses_n by_o god_n direction_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v strew_v the_o powder_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n deut._n ix_o 21._o cause_n the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o probable_o god_n cause_v some_o like_a token_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o faulty_a ii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n most_o agreeable_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o her_o trial_n prove_v of_o no_o effect_n unless_o her_o husband_n that_o accuse_v and_o try_v she_o be_v himself_o free_a from_o unchastity_n though_o she_o indeed_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o she_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n and_o the_o priest_n denounce_v the_o curse_n appoint_v to_o be_v denounce_v yet_o that_o all_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o she_o to_o make_v her_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o adulterer_n too_o or_o a_o defile_a person_n our_o saviour_n act_v here_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o maxim_n and_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o try_v these_o accuser_n who_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o be_v try_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v out_o unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o woman_n to_o i_o for_o i_o to_o sentence_v she_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o magistrate_n among_o you_o but_o let_v i_o act_v this_o once_o as_o personate_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o suspect_a wife_n and_o let_v i_o go_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o say_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n prove_v to_o no_o effect_n upon_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o condign_a punishment_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n you_o accuse_v this_o woman_n and_o put_v she_o upon_o my_o trial_n be_v you_o yourselves_o free_a from_o the_o like_a fault_n if_o you_o be_v stone_z her_z he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o her_o trial_n shall_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o her_o condign_a punishment_n because_o you_o the_o accuser_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n or_o of_o some_o such_o notorious_a fault_n yourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o same_o sin_n of_o uncharity_n among_o you_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o phrase_n luke_n vii_o 37._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v a_o common_a strumpet_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o title_n that_o christ_n once_o and_o again_o put_v upon_o that_o generation_n call_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lascivious_a temper_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n deal_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o maxim_n mention_v viz._n no_o trial_n of_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n to_o condemn_v she_o if_o the_o husband_n that_o accuse_v she_o be_v a_o adulterer_n himself_o iii_o whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v to_o stoop_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v she_o drink_v it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o write_v the_o curse_n he_o denounce_v against_o she_o in_o a_o book_n the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o remember_v both_o his_o stoop_v down_o and_o make_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o book_n and_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o something_o most_o likely_a bitter_a and_o grievous_a against_o they_o he_o try_v vi_o the_o try_v priest_n write_v the_o curse_n in_o the_o book_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n again_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a that_o he_o be_v upon_o whether_o the_o woman_n be_v guilty_a or_o no_o if_o the_o be_v guilty_a then_o there_o be_v curse_n write_v if_o she_o be_v not_o than_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o here_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n he_o put_v to_o trial_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v not_o and_o blot_v out_o
tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiââ_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
that_o what_o he_o undertake_v be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la codice_fw-la paranda_fw-la attonitae_fw-la and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o these_o obstruse_a and_o perplex_v study_n he_o defraud_n himself_o of_o his_o rest_n and_o ease_n withdraw_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o abstract_n himself_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o secular_a entanglement_n and_o early_a and_o late_o pursue_v his_o wise_a and_o worthy_a end_n his_o motto_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o note_n book_n under_o his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v his_o resolution_n to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n our_o author_n have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o study_n he_o have_v not_o the_o time_n of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n who_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o learned_a society_n which_o those_o man_n have_v who_o live_v in_o city_n nor_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n or_o dignity_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o help_n nor_o interest_n in_o great_a person_n who_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o study_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exceed_v far_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o men._n what_o will_v not_o our_o author_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o want_v have_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o state_n and_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o foreign_a help_n excite_v by_o some_o great_a reward_n place_v in_o a_o better_a light_n direct_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n and_o study_n by_o the_o wise_a guide_v and_o master_n which_o the_o age_n can_v afford_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a diligence_n but_o of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n and_o candour_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o any_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o know_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o performance_n that_o some_o man_n have_v think_v he_o extreme_a and_o something_o faulty_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o do_v not_o perhaps_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n of_o more_o profound_a humility_n than_o our_o author_n be_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o slip_v full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o man_n worth_n and_o without_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o the_o most_o grateful_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o humanity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_v our_o author_n be_v he_o die_v at_o ely_n decemb._n 6._o 1675._o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munden_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o diligent_a pastor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a friend_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fleece_n he_o regard_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a regard_n for_o their_o shepherd_n they_o glad_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o his_o time_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n and_o of_o his_o useful_a life_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v to_o great_a purpose_n die_v much_o lament_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o who_o survive_v a_o excellent_a example_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v close_o and_o vigorous_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o be_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o collection_n of_o some_o more_o memorial_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o excellent_a dr._n john_n lightfoot_n most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o original_a letter_n or_o mss._n of_o his_o own_o i._o concern_v the_o occasion_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o harmonize_a the_o new_a testament_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o those_o book_n of_o harmony_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o earnest_a search_n into_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a understanding_n of_o they_o this_o account_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o cor._n himself_o ep._n before_o his_o hor._n hebr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v neither_o arrogance_n nor_o rashness_n that_o make_v i_o employ_v myself_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o a_o studious_a mind_n breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o something_o restless_a when_o in_o difficult_a place_n it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o that_o he_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o better_a advantage_n this_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n in_o his_o private_a use_n of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n before_o he_o and_o to_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o its_o time_n and_o story_n always_o careful_o observe_v where_o the_o method_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o where_o transpose_v and_o how_o and_o where_o to_o place_v those_o transposition_n this_o as_o he_o somewhere_o tell_v we_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o practise_v many_o year_n together_o by_o which_o he_o gather_v no_o little_a help_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o those_o holy_a page_n this_o encourage_v he_o not_o only_o to_o proceed_v still_o in_o that_o method_n himself_o but_o serious_o to_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a all_o pious_a student_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v this_o his_o course_n by_o publish_v a_o harmony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o now_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o thought_n to_o do_v this_o full_o and_o exact_o so_o as_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o religious_a and_o good_a end_n he_o intend_v it_o for_o vast_a and_o long_a pain_n it_o cost_v he_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n be_v employ_v in_o elaborate_n to_o use_v his_o own_o most_o true_a expression_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o both_o nature_n and_o providence_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o noble_a intend_a work_n for_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o strong_a and_o hail_n constituion_n and_o his_o lot_n fall_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o private_a country_n live_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o secular_a business_n and_o importunate_a visit_n here_o in_o his_o belove_a study_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garden_n he_o plod_v hard_a at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o for_o divers_a year_n allow_v himself_o but_o some_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o sleep_v and_o the_o scheme_n he_o draw_v out_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v i._o 1644._o i._o vid._n ep._n to_o the_o harmony_n publish_v 1644._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v require_v ii_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o dispose_v they_o iii_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o language_n in_o the_o original_a as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o iv_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n all_o along_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v in_o prosecute_a these_o two_o last_o be_v to_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n to_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o also_o of_o other_o who_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o and_o then_o last_o to_o pass_v his_o own_o conjecture_n of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n pocock_n afterward_o take_v in_o his_o late_a admirable_a commentary_n upon_o micah_n and_o malachi_n to_o all_o this_o he_o design_v a_o large_a preface_n which_o shall_v contain_v prolegomena_n of_o divers_a thing_n fit_a
be_v deborah_n 25_o all_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n again_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o remnant_n deborah_n 26_o of_o his_o people_n dominion_n over_o the_o great_a one_o that_o rule_v they_o before_o joshua_n deborah_n 27_o deborah_n 28_o of_o ephraim_n have_v be_v a_o root_n of_o such_o victory_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o deborah_n 29_o ehud_n late_o against_o amalek_n moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o stir_v deborah_n 30_o deborah_n 31_o up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o the_o deborah_n 32_o best_o rank_a and_o of_o the_o most_o unmartial_a profession_n be_v yet_o very_o ready_a to_o jeopard_v deborah_n 33_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n that_o the_o lawyer_n of_o machir_n or_o half_a gilead_n come_v deborah_n 34_o deborah_n 35_o though_o they_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o prince_n of_o issachar_n deborah_n 36_o but_o reuben_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o gilead_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n and_o deborah_n 37_o deborah_n 38_o dan_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o prefer_v deborah_n 39_o their_o private_a employment_n before_o the_o public_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o deborah_n 40_o battle_n and_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o star_n themselves_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o forward_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o joshua_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o kishon_n a_o river_n of_o their_o antiquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o water_n of_o much_o idolatry_n among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v now_o prove_v their_o destroyer_n and_o sweep_v away_o they_o that_o vain_o impious_o and_o foolish_o have_v adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n meroz_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n that_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n yet_o come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v but_o play_v the_o base_a neuter_n be_v bitter_o curse_a but_o jael_n bless_a exceed_o they_o of_o meroz_n do_v israel_n no_o good_a though_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n she_o a_o kenite_fw-la do_v israel_n so_o much_o good_a though_o she_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n chap._n vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 2731_o gedeon_n 1_o gedeon_n forty_o year_n begin_v they_o be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o 28._o israel_n be_v gedeon_n 2_o gedeon_n 3_o again_o spoil_v by_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n become_v idolatrous_a gedeon_n 4_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n for_o gedeon_n 5_o gedeon_n 6_o a_o woeful_a apprenticeship_n of_o seven_o year_n these_o deal_n more_o bitter_o and_o cruel_o with_o gedeon_n 7_o they_o than_o any_o enemy_n they_o have_v feel_v before_o old_a revenge_n that_o have_v lie_v boil_v gedeon_n 8_o gedeon_n 9_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v gedeon_n 10_o make_v among_o they_o in_o moses_n time_n num._n 31._o now_o break_v out_o and_o have_v gedeon_n 11_o gedeon_n 12_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o grow_v merciless_a israel_n address_v themselves_o to_o god_n have_v gedeon_n 13_o a_o bitter_a message_n from_o he_o by_o a_o prophet_n yet_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o not_o gedeon_n gedeon_n 14_o gedeon_n 15_o as_o he_o be_v thresh_a wheat_n be_v appoint_v to_o thresh_v midian_a he_o see_v a_o angel_n gedeon_n 16_o and_o a_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o destroy_v his_o father_n idolatry_n so_o gedeon_n 17_o gedeon_n 18_o un-reformed_n be_v israel_n under_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o retain_v their_o idol_n still_o a_o gedeon_n 19_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n fat_v for_o baal_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o even_o through_o gedeon_n 20_o their_o seven_o year_n calamity_n under_o midian_a yet_o their_o mind_n and_o preparation_n be_v gedeon_n 21_o gedeon_n 22_o still_o upon_o and_o for_o their_o idol_n gedeon_n sacrifice_v this_o bullock_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n gedeon_n 23_o of_o strange_a and_o various_a dispensation_n it_o be_v offer_v by_o night_n in_o a_o common_a gedeon_n 24_o place_n by_o a_o private_a person_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o intend_v gedeon_n 25_o gedeon_n 26_o for_o a_o idol_n itself_o yet_o a_o offering_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o accept_v gedeon_n by_o gedeon_n 27_o the_o destruction_n of_o baal_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o jerubbaal_n he_o have_v another_o sign_n gedeon_n 28_o gedeon_n 29_o show_v he_o by_o the_o wet_a and_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n wet_a gedeon_n 30_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o gedeon_n 31_o gedeon_n 32_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a by_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o drink_v gedeon_n 33_o of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o psal._n 110._o and_o carry_v light_n in_o gedeon_n 34_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o conquer_v midian_a as_o jericho_n be_v conquer_v only_o by_o a_o noise_n gedeon_n 35_o gedeon_n 36_o and_o by_o a_o amazement_n they_o carry_v candle_n in_o jug-pot_n or_o such_o kind_n of_o gedeon_n 37_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o that_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v see_v till_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o on_o all_o gedeon_n 38_o gedeon_n 39_o side_n of_o the_o army_n and_o then_o they_o sudden_o shout_v break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o gedeon_n 40_o make_v their_o candle_n appear_v so_o that_o what_o with_o their_o sudden_a noise_n and_o what_o with_o the_o sudden_a light_n the_o heart_n of_o midian_a tremble_v as_o the_o curtain_n of_o their_o tent_n have_v do_v in_o the_o man_n dream_n of_o the_o barley_n cake_n see_v hab._n 3._o 7._o oreb_n and_o zeb_n take_v and_o slay_v and_o 120000_o man_n and_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n pursue_v take_v and_o their_o body_n of_o 15000_o scatter_v gedeon_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o spoil_n make_v a_o ephod_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o cause_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jerubbosheth_n to_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o chap._n ix_o world_n 2771_o abimelech_n 1_o abimelech_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o abimelech_n 2_o brethren_n jotham_n on_o the_o hill_n gerizim_n the_o hill_n of_o blessing_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o shechem_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o abimelech_n 3_o abimelech_n destroy_v shechem_n and_o be_v himself_o slay_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o brethren_n with_o a_o sword_n upon_o a_o stone_n shechem_n be_v again_o a_o miserable_a stage_n of_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o gen._n 34._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1_o 2._o world_n 2774_o abimelech_n 1_o tola_n of_o issachar_n judge_v twenty_o three_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o name_n abimelech_n 2_o abimelech_n 3_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o issachar_n gen._n 46._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o shamir_n abimelech_n 4_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v samaria_n abimelech_n 5_o abimelech_n 6_o and_o so_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o late_a strages_fw-la and_o destruction_n abimelech_n 7_o have_v be_v make_v by_o abimelech_n shechem_n from_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n be_v design_v abimelech_n 8_o for_o the_o head_n town_n of_o israel_n till_o jerusalem_n in_o david_n time_n obtain_v abimelech_n 9_o abimelech_n 10_o that_o privilege_n for_o joseph_n be_v repute_v the_o first-born_a and_o this_o the_o chief_a abimelech_n 11_o town_n of_o joseph_n it_o come_v into_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n but_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o abimelech_n observe_v in_o 1_o king_n 12._o that_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v rhehoboam_n king_n for_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o joseph_n jair_a 12_o privilege_n and_o birthright_n again_o which_o judah_n have_v carry_v all_o the_o time_n of_o david_n jair_a 13_o jair_n 14_o and_o solomon_n when_o shechem_n be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o abimelech_n samaria_n arise_v jair_a 15_o by_o tola_n a_o man_n of_o issachar_n but_o now_o a_o sojourner_n here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jair_a 16_o the_o distract_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o shechem_n and_o ephraim_n through_o the_o late_a civil_a jair_n 17_o jair_n 18_o war_n do_v give_v he_o the_o better_a rise_n he_o himself_o either_o take_n now_o advantage_n for_o jair_n 19_o his_o own_o promotion_n from_o their_o helplesness_n or_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o a_o neighbour_n jair_a 20_o jair_n 21_o of_o another_o tribe_n for_o their_o relief_n when_o they_o
father_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v absolom_n be_v call_v uriel_n which_o have_v very_o near_a affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o never_o and_o esâbaal_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o saul_n although_o abijah_n and_o judah_n be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n ow_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o for_o religion_n sake_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o practice_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o much_o corruption_n mingle_v with_o it_o abijah_n recover_v bethel_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o but_o destroy_v not_o the_o idolatry_n there_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v god_n shorten_v his_o reign_n and_o day_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o all_o jeroboam_n war_v with_o world_n 3047_o abijah_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 18_o division_n 18_o abijah_n continual_o he_o bring_v abijah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 19_o 800000_o man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o idolatry_n but_o half_o so_o many_o of_o judah_n slay_v 500000_o of_o they_o 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o chron._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o world_n 3049_o abijah_n 3_o asa._n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 20_o division_n 20_o as_o a_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n be_v count_v only_o current_a world_n 3050_o asa._n 2_o as_o a_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a grandmother_n jeroboam_fw-la 21_o nadab_n 1_o division_n 21_o maacah_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o world_n 3051_o asa._n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 22_o nadab_n 2_o division_n 22_o baasha_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n prove_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o asa_n but_o seven_o year_n asa_n be_v quiet_a from_o he_o baasha_n 1_o for_o baasha_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o employment_n at_o home_n about_o this_o business_n give_v asa_n rest_n and_o respite_v a_o long_a time_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a in_o his_o day_n ten_o year_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n before_o baasha_n be_v king_n and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n 1_o king_n xv._o verse_n 25._o to_o 32._o jeroboam_n be_v rid_v of_o his_o world_n 3049_o abijah_n 3_o asa._n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 20_o division_n 20_o scourge_n abijah_n he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o and_o herein_o be_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n like_o the_o papacy_n revolter_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nadab_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n 3050_o asa._n 2_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n even_o while_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n be_v alive_a jeroboam_fw-la 21_o nadab_n 1_o division_n 21_o 1_o king_n 15._o 25._o for_o god_n smite_v jeroboam_n with_o some_o sad_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 20._o world_n 3051_o asa._n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 22_o nadab_n 2_o division_n 22_o baasha_n slay_v nadab_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o baasha_n 1_o he_o destroy_v jeroboam'_v house_n jeroboam_n himself_o be_v alive_a this_o year_n and_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o baasha_n yet_o die_v he_o not_o long_o before_o that_o sword_n destroy_v his_o family_n jeroboam_n be_v so_o break_v by_o abijah_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o nadab_n can_v recover_v it_o to_o disturb_v asa_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o can_v baasha_n do_v it_o for_o his_o employment_n at_o home_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o 2_o chron._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xv._o all_o asa._n 4_o baasha_n 2_o division_n 23_o asa_n in_o his_o year_n of_o peace_n asa._n 5_o baasha_n 3_o division_n 24_o reform_v and_o build_v asa._n 6_o baasha_n 4_o division_n 25_o and_o fortify_v and_o list_v a_o army_n asa._n 7_o baasha_n 5_o division_n 26_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o man_n and_o grow_v asa._n 8_o baasha_n 6_o division_n 27_o strong_a and_o prosper_v for_o asa._n 9_o baasha_n 7_o baasha_n 8_o division_n 28_o he_o and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 9_o division_n 29_o division_n 30_o lord._n world_n 3059_o asa._n 11_o baasha_n 10_o division_n 31_o asa_n and_o baasha_n fall_v to_o war_n after_o asa._n 12_o baasha_n 11_o division_n 32_o ten_o year_n quiet_a and_o these_o asa._n 13_o war_n continue_v while_o they_o two_o live_v together_o 1_o king_n 15._o 16_o 32._o world_n 3062_o asa._n 14_o baasha_n 12_o division_n 33_o asa_n destroy_v a_o million_o of_o cushites_n world_n 3063_o asa._n 15_o baasha_n 13_o division_n 34_o at_o pentecost_n this_o fifteen_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 10._o he_o make_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o azariah_n a_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o idol_n to_o seek_v god_n this_o oath_n un-queen_n the_o king_n grandmother_n for_o her_o idolatry_n past_a she_o must_v die_v if_o she_o do_v the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o asa_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o king_n 15._o 12._o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n or_o the_o man_n that_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o sodomy_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o keep_v brothel_n house_n against_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n deut._n 23._o 17._o these_o sodomite_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o follow_v the_o canaanitish_a filthiness_n not_o any_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n sodom_n but_o call_v sodomite_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o abomination_n that_o city_n in_o 2_o king_n 23._o 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sodomite_n house_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n probably_n house_n of_o jebusite_n that_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o mount_n be_v purchase_v from_o ornan_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n king_n there_o when_o david_n conquer_v jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 33_o 34._o asa._n 4_o baasha_n 2_o division_n 23_o baasha_n the_o son_n of_o ahijah_n asa._n 5_o baasha_n 3_o division_n 24_o perform_v against_o the_o asa._n 6_o baasha_n 4_o division_n 25_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n what_o the_o prophet_n asa._n 7_o baasha_n 5_o division_n 26_o ahijah_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o yet_o forsake_v he_o not_o asa._n 8_o baasha_n 6_o division_n 27_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o asa._n 9_o baasha_n 7_o division_n 28_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 8_o division_n 29_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v that_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 9_o division_n 30_o house_n world_n 3059_o asa._n 11_o baasha_n 10_o division_n 31_o baasha_n now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n asa._n 12_o baasha_n 11_o division_n 32_o begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o to_o disturb_v asa_n with_o inroad_n upon_o his_o country_n world_n 3062_o asa._n 14_o baasha_n 12_o division_n 33_o he_o see_v the_o special_a assistance_n world_n 3063_o asa._n 15_o baasha_n 13_o division_n 34_o of_o god_n to_o asa_n against_o the_o cushites_n yet_o will_v he_o still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o asa_n bring_v dedicate_v thing_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o seventeen_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n be_v call_v the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o war_n more_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n and_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o the_o hebrew_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o baasha_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n
the_o expedition_n against_o the_o syrian_n about_o ramoth_n gilead_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh._n 20._o 8._o and_o that_o consideration_n world_n 3107_o ahab_n 19_o ahab_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 2_o division_n 78_o may_v engage_v jehoshaphat_n in_o this_o business_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o be_v a_o concernment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n i._o all_o world_n 3106_o ahab_n 18_o ahab_n 21_o ahaziah_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o division_n 77_o ahaziah_n fall_v through_o a_o grate_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o his_o lead_n catch_v his_o death_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n succee_v he_o twelve_o year_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o world_n 3107_o ahab_n 19_o ahab_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 2_o division_n 78_o ahab_n slay_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o now_o as_o saul_n spare_v the_o amalakite_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o amalakite_n so_o ahab_n spare_v the_o syrian_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o perdere_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la dementat_fw-la otherwise_o may_v ahab_n have_v take_v caution_n enough_o for_o meddle_v in_o this_o war_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warn_n of_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n when_o he_o be_v set_v forward_o 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o naboth_n blood_n and_o his_o own_o idolatry_n nor_o only_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o eliah_n denounce_v against_o he_o but_o he_o may_v read_v how_o heinous_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o spare_v benhadad_o and_o the_o syrian_n and_o according_o might_a expect_n vengeance_n by_o the_o syrian_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v demonstrate_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o have_v call_v the_o syrian_a king_n the_o man_n of_o his_o curse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o king_n 20._o 42._o he_o have_v therefore_o give_v ahab_n two_o great_a victory_n over_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o aphek_n jerecho_n like_v to_o make_v the_o city_n undefensible_a of_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v flee_v thither_o but_o have_v slay_v 27000_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n with_o a_o lion_n as_o 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o which_o refuse_v to_o forward_o and_o to_o help_v to_o set_v on_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o yet_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o see_v for_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n sell_v he_o to_o destruction_n it_o be_v somewhat_o observable_a that_o this_o murderer_n of_o naboth_n and_o sparer_n of_o benhadad_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o benhadad_n army_n and_o by_o a_o shot_n make_v at_o random_n compare_v deut._n 19_o 4._o his_o son_n ahaziah_n die_v before_o he_o by_o a_o fatal_a fall_n inquire_v at_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a as_o saul_n at_o a_o witch_n lose_v one_o hundred_o man_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o die_v childless_a here_o begin_v vengeance_n on_o ahabs_n house_n compare_v jeroboam_n twenty_o two_o year_n and_o his_o son_n nadabs_n two_o year_n and_o their_o reign_v together_o with_o ahab_n twenty_o two_o and_o ahaziahs_n two_o these_o last_o time_n of_o ahab_n the_o text_n give_v we_o account_n to_o reckon_v thus_o three_o year_n he_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o ramoth_n viz._n his_o 20_o 21_o 22._o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v without_o war_n with_o syria_n 1_o king_n 22._o 1._o viz._n his_o 19_o 18_o 17._o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n he_o murder_v naboth_n the_o year_n before_o they_o viz._n his_o 16._o he_o have_v great_a victory_n over_o syria_n slay_v 100000_o man_n and_o take_v benhadad_n and_o the_o year_n before_o that_o he_o have_v another_o victory_n over_o they_o viz._n in_o his_o fifteen_o 2_o chron._n xix_o xx._n jehoshaphat_n 20_o jehoram_fw-la 3_o division_n 79_o jehoshaphat_n reform_v his_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o judge_n throughout_o the_o land_n world_n 3109_o jehoshaphat_n 21_o jehoram_fw-la 4_o division_n 80_o jehoshaphat_n have_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o moab_n ammon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n that_o lie_v upon_o animon_n border_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o edom_n rebel_v not_o yet_o see_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o these_o people_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maonite_n judg._n 10._o 12._o or_o mehunims_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 7._o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v express_v in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 41._o and_o these_o write_v by_o name_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezckiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o smite_v their_o tent_n and_o the_o maonite_n that_o be_v find_v there_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o well_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 8._o either_o by_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n as_o heres_fw-la and_o serah_n josh._n 24._o 30._o compare_v with_o judg._n 2._o 9_o beta_n and_o tibath_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o with_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 8._o eliam_fw-la and_o ammiel_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v or_o because_o of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o ammonite_n in_o their_o habitation_n as_o midianites_n and_o ishmaelite_n be_v all_o one_o gen._n 37._o and_o observe_v how_o roundly_o the_o text_n come_v off_o with_o this_o inversion_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o argue_v this_o cohabitation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n help_v uzziah_n against_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahunims_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ammonite_n give_v gift_n to_o uzziah_n this_o company_n that_o come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o syria_n ver_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v in_o hazazan-tamar_a which_o be_v engedi_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o southern_a point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n now_o neither_o that_o place_n nor_o these_o man_n country_n be_v in_o syria_n but_o that_o in_o canaan_n and_o their_o country_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o say_v they_o come_v from_o syria_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o come_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n quarrel_n and_o upon_o his_o war_n which_o he_o now_o raise_v upon_o jehoshaphat_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o ahab_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2_o king_n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jehoshaphat_n 20_o jehoram_fw-la 3_o division_n 79_o jehoram_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o samaria_n but_o continue_v jeroboam'_v golden_a calf_n moab_n rebell_v and_o so_o he_o lose_v world_n 3109_o jehoshaphat_n 21_o jehoram_fw-la 4_o division_n 80_o a_o great_a tribute_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahab_n conquer_v moab_n when_o he_o conquer_v benhadad_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o king_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o jehoram_n or_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n make_v viceroy_n again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n jehoshaphat_n be_v then_o king_n of_o judah_n jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o this_o be_v upon_o jehoshaphats_n go_v with_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o war_n against_o moab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 7._o 9_o for_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n make_v joram_n then_o king_n in_o his_o stead_n till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o do_v he_o now_o when_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n ahabs_n son_n against_o moab_n but_o jehoshaphat_n do_v never_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n again_o for_o observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joram_n reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v reckon_v from_o this_o beginning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o where_o they_o be_v end_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2._o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 2._o for_o his_o affinity_n and_o society_n which_o ahab_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v undo_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n upon_o his_o first_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o kind_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o he_o be_v sore_o punish_v upon_o a_o
jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o he_o forget_v god_n and_o forsake_v joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o and_o joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o judah_n betake_v themselves_o to_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o wrath_n joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o make_v their_o measure_n full_a they_o slay_v zachariah_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o zachariah_n stone_v in_o the_o temple_n joash_n 35_o joash_n 36_o joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 13_o jehoahaz_n 14_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 129_o division_n 130_o division_n 131_o hazael_n invade_v judah_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o amaziah_n reign_v twenty_o joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1_o 2._o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 4_o division_n 134_o joash_n sâain_n by_o his_o servant_n here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amaziah_n reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o his_o father_n sore_a diseasedness_n which_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o jehoash_fw-mi also_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a against_o the_o syrian_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n 2_o king_n xiii_o all_o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o jehu_n reign_v 17_o year_n and_o joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o do_v wicked_o follow_v jeroboam'_v joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o calf_n hazael_n oppress_v joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o israel_n and_o continue_v that_o joash_n 28_o jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o time_n of_o jehu_n he_o have_v invade_v joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o and_o destroy_v israel_n beyond_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o jordan_n and_o thresh_v gilead_n with_o joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n as_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o amos_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o he_o come_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o fall_v upon_o israel_n there_o and_o take_v gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o set_v joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o himself_n against_o jerusalem_n joash_n 35_o jehoahaz_n 13_o division_n 129_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o king_n joash_n with_o the_o joash_n 36_o jehoahaz_n 14_o division_n 130_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 131_o to_o depart_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v joash_n no_o small_a mischief_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o jehoash_n reign_v 16_o year_n joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o 2_o king_n 13._o 10._o and_o prove_v a_o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o division_n 134_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n against_o jehoash_n 4_o syria_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o chron._n xxv_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o amaziah_n slay_v the_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o hire_v 100000_o of_o israel_n against_o amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o edom_n they_o dismiss_v plunder_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o judah_n and_o slay_v 3000_o man_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 13._o amaziah_n conquer_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o edom_n but_o be_v overcome_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o by_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v miserable_o amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o beat_v by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o and_o jerusalem_n plunder_v and_o a_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o break_v down_o namely_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o look_v towards_o samaria_n world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o amaziah_n live_v fifteen_o amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o year_n current_n after_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 25._o amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o and_o from_o the_o amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v so_o amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o strong_a that_o they_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n for_o his_o safety_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o seem_v amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n his_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o reign_v elisha_n die_v and_o his_o amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o dead_a bone_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o hazael_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n die_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o and_o benhadad_o his_o son_n reign_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o jehoash_fw-mi beat_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o three_o time_n and_o restore_v amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o city_n to_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o jehoachaz_n when_o he_o have_v sore_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o conquer_v both_o without_o and_o within_o jordan_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o jeroboam_n reign_v amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o 41_o year_n and_o walk_v amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o victorious_a amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o exceed_o and_o prosecute_v amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o his_o father_n joash_n his_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o war_n and_o victory_n with_o very_a amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o good_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o pity_a israel_n and_o will_v not_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o yet_o destroy_v they_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o hazael_n have_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27_o 28._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o send_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o present_o after_o he_o thither_o to_o âlay_v world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o him_z amaziah_n be_v slay_v at_o lachish_n amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o at_o his_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o apparent_a uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o but_o four_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o but_o sixteen_o in_o jeroboam_n twenty_o amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o seven_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v empty_a amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_n 23_o division_n 168_o manage_v by_o some_o as_o
on_o dumah_n also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v on_o babylon_n that_o arabia_n tent_n shall_v be_v so_o spoil_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o open_a forest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n xxii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o sad_a prophecy_n against_o judea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n because_o of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o there_o to_o his_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v in_o it_o the_o heavy_a time_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o people_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n before_o it_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v that_o the_o slay_v thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o dead_a only_a by_o battle_n but_o dead_a with_o famine_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o that_o army_n shall_v cause_v husbandry_n to_o be_v neglect_v so_o that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n through_o this_o neglect_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o trouble_n for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n together_o and_o lament_v for_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n as_o chap._n 32._o 10._o 12_o 13._o elam_n and_o kir_n persia_n and_o assyria_n shall_v be_v combine_v in_o this_o invasion_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o country_n with_o charet_n and_o horseman_n that_o by_o this_o misery_n the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v the_o cover_n or_o uncloak_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o judah_n for_o now_o they_o will_v show_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o their_o carnal_a security_n vers_fw-la 12._o 13._o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o displace_n of_o shebna_n from_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o place_v of_o eliakim_n in_o his_o room_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o rabshakeh_n lie_v before_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36._o 22._o esay_n xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxix_o as_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o misery_n and_o perplexity_n of_o judea_n by_o sennacherib_n army_n before_o the_o angel_n destroy_v it_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o it_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o he_o do_v the_o desolation_n of_o tyrus_n by_o he_o chap._n 23._o and_o the_o final_a desolalation_n of_o ephraim_n by_o salmaneser_n chap._n 28._o he_o mingle_v many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o comfort_n among_o his_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o altar_n ariel_n and_o jerusalem_n ariel_n or_o the_o lion_n of_o god_n the_o one_o for_o devour_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o devour_a man_n by_o slaughter_n and_o he_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v distress_v ariel_n the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ariel_z the_o altar_n with_o abundance_n of_o slay_v about_o it_o chap._n 29._o 2._o esay_n xxx_o xxxi_o the_o oppression_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v perplex_v judea_n look_v after_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o reed_n of_o egypt_n as_o chap._n 36._o 9_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n the_o prophet_n tax_v smart_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n yet_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n assure_v of_o deliverance_n and_o foretell_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n by_o this_o army_n what_o under_o shalmaneser_n and_o what_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v be_v long_o and_o have_v be_v grievous_a so_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drunken_a the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o their_o teacher_n have_v be_v remove_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 30._o 20._o but_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o assyrian_a power_n have_v overflow_v and_o wrought_v up_o even_o to_o the_o neck_n as_o chap._n 8._o 8._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n anger_n do_v now_o to_o he_o chap._n 30._o 28._o and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o night_n ver_fw-la 29._o compare_v chap._n 37._o 36._o for_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o shall_v fall_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n either_o of_o great_a or_o mean_a man_n but_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n chap._n 31._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v plain_o clear_v the_o method_n of_o these_o chapter_n and_o show_v they_o lie_v here_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n esay_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o unto_o the_o same_o time_n be_v we_o to_o refer_v these_o chapter_n also_o speak_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o sad_a time_n that_o judah_n suffer_v while_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v range_v and_o destroy_v up_o and_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v spoil_v the_o vintage_n and_o husbandry_n chap._n 32._o 10._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o highway_n waste_v and_o care_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v chap._n 33_o 8._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o edom_n who_o be_v a_o constant_a adversary_n chap._n 34._o and_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n shall_v accrue_v to_o zion_n chap._n 35._o micah_n iii_n iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o of_o micah_n be_v own_v by_o the_o man_n of_o jeremiahs_n time_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o here_o may_v both_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v very_o well_o place_v as_o prophesy_v in_o some_o time_n of_o hezekiahs_n first_o thirteen_o year_n before_o sennacherib_n besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o siege_n and_o of_o sennacherib_n blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o hezekiah_n smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n upon_o the_o cheek_n and_o he_o foretelleth_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n peace_n in_o the_o assyrian_n invasion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o proud_a enemy_n think_v to_o triumph_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n jerusalem_n yet_o shall_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insult_v over_o by_o he_o that_o bethlehem_n a_o poor_a town_n shall_v yield_v and_o produce_v one_o that_o shall_v tread_v both_o the_o assyrian_a and_o all_o other_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o foot_n and_o so_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n so_o be_v his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n a_o sign_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o nahum_n all_o in_o these_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n also_o live_v nahum_n the_o prophet_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o comforter_n of_o jerusalem_n esay_n 40._o 1._o against_o the_o burden_n and_o terror_n of_o assyria_n he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n with_o habakkuk_n which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o continue_v in_o manasseh_n he_o mention_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o sennacherib_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o foretelleth_a his_o death_n in_o his_o idol_n temple_n chap._n 1._o 11._o 14._o and_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o niniveh_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n xviii_o from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xix_o all_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o from_z beginning_z to_z vers_n 24._o esay_n xxxvi_o &_o xxxvii_o world_n 3295_o diwision_n 266_o hezekiah_n 14_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v invade_v judah_n hezekiah_n send_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o at_o lachish_n who_o cheat_o get_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o talent_n from_o he_o and_o then_o depart_v not_o away_o from_o he_o for_o all_o that_o year_n the_o assyrian_a first_o send_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o message_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o send_v a_o great_a force_n against_o the_o city_n where_o rabshakah_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o revile_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o hezekiah_n pray_v and_o send_v to_o isaiah_n have_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n a_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bridle_v and_o muzzle_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o famine_n which_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o assyrian_a army_n have_v spoil_v all_o their_o tillage_n through_o the_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o chap._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v now_o for_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n
image_n of_o provocation_n or_o a_o provoke_a image_n vers_fw-la 3._o 5._o in_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o very_a whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o jaazaniah_n their_o chief_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o 3._o the_o woman_n weep_v for_o adonis_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 4._o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o sun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o very_a strange_a frame_v word_n to_o express_v their_o strange_a abominableness_n in_o chap._n 9_o god_n mark_v his_o own_o before_o destruction_n come_v compare_v rev._n 7._o jeremy_n baruch_n ebedmelech_n and_o whosoever_o else_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o mark_v out_o for_o deliverance_n chap._n 10._o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o chebar_v but_o now_o it_o be_v fleet_a off_o and_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v flit_v clean_o off_o the_o city_n to_o mount_v olivet_n chap._n 12._o when_o god_n have_v thus_o flit_v away_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o flit_v away_o his_o stuff_n and_o this_o do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o set_v on_o the_o impression_n of_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n with_o sharp_a reproof_n etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o violate_v his_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n brand_v he_o for_o that_o he_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o it_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o begin_v to_o rebel_v and_o so_o be_v now_o brew_v his_o own_o and_o judah_n destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n throughout_o all_o these_o chapter_n do_v lay_v on_o the_o more_o load_n of_o threaten_v and_o terror_n ezekiel_n xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o world_n 3416_o division_n 387_o year_n of_o captivity_n 15_o zedekiah_n 7_o destruction_n be_v now_o draw_v on_o apace_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n any_o answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o saul_n a_o sword_n be_v sharpen_v and_o prepare_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o rabbah_n nabuchadnezzar_a provide_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o both_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o ammon_n prove_v traitor_n to_o babel_n as_o well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v do_v this_o profane_a wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v over-turned_n over-turned_n over-turned_n till_o christ_n come_v who_o right_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n be_v reckon_v up_o now_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v division_n 388_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 16_o zedekiah_n 8_o of_o any_o passage_n or_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 50._o &_o 52._o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o world_n 3418_o division_n 389_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 17_o zedekiah_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n or_o the_o month_n tebeth_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o very_a deep_a of_o winter_n nabuchadnezzar_a lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n ezekiel_n xxiv_o that_o very_a day_n ezekiel_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o chaldea_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a wife_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o delight_n ezekiel_n xxv_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o take_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n jeremy_n xxi_o zedekiah_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n encamp_v against_o the_o city_n inquire_v of_o jeremy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o sad_a answer_n of_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v observe_v before_o jeremy_n xlvii_o jeremy_n foretelleth_a the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistines_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_a even_o before_o gaza_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v subdue_v by_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v abroad_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 37._o this_o chapter_n lie_v where_o it_o do_v that_o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n may_v be_v join_v together_o jeremy_n xxxvii_o world_n 3419_o division_n 390_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 18_o zedekiah_n 10_o the_o egyptian_n to_o who_o zedekiah_n have_v revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_a raise_v his_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o jeremy_n tell_v that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n jeremy_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o jeremy_n in_o the_o prison_n buy_v and_o purchase_v land_n in_o token_n of_o the_o people_n return_n thither_o again_o he_o prophesi_v comfortable_a thing_n thereupon_o but_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v covenant_v to_o let_v their_o servant_n go_v free_a but_o afterward_o reduce_v they_o to_o servitude_n again_o ezekiel_n xxix_o to_z vers_n 17._o in_o this_o ten_o year_n the_o ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n against_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a dislocation_n for_o chap._n 26._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o chap._n 30._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 31._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n yet_o this_o chapter_n that_o come_v between_o be_v date_v by_o the_o ten_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n as_o most_o proper_o meet_v with_o egypt_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n with_o all_o its_o force_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n denounce_v destruction_n to_o it_o and_o frustration_n to_o the_o jew_n hope_n in_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o prophecy_n that_o foretelleth_a so_o much_o after_o the_o prophecy_n against_o tyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n be_v because_o tyrus_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a for_o destroy_v tyrus_n chap._n 29._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o better_a the_o threaten_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n which_o be_v give_v after_o yet_o be_v set_v before_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v give_v before_o ezekiel_n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o world_n 3420_o 70_o year_n captivity_n 19_o zedekiah_n 11_o this_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuââad-nezzar_a be_v the_o fatal_a year_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n up_o ezek._n 4._o 5._o we_o count_v the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o first_o of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v here_o on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o this_o year_n have_v ezekiel_n the_o sad_a prediction_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n ezekiel_n xxx_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o first_o month_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o weaken_n and_o fall_n of_o egypt_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v now_o beat_v off_o and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n siege_n again_o ezekiel_n xxxi_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o this_o year_n ezekiel_n have_v another_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n jeremy_n xxxviii_o in_o these_o gasp_a time_n of_o the_o city_n when_o all_o the_o provision_n in_o it_o be_v even_o spend_v vers_fw-la 9_o jeremy_n by_o curse_a suggestion_n to_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v thence_o by_o the_o good_a care_n of_o ebedmelech_a a_o cushite_v etc._n etc._n jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jeremy_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebedmelech_a from_o the_o dungeon_n prophesi_v
to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7._o for_o 9_o on_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o day_n he_o muster_v his_o company_n and_o keep_v a_o fast_a at_o the_o river_n ahava_n ezra_n 8._o for_o 15_o 23._o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o march_v ver_fw-la 31._o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o passover_n be_v solemn_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n ezra_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n or_o the_o month_n ab_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n deliver_v out_o upon_o weight_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o offer_v from_o the_o king_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o from_o israel_n in_o babel_n ezra_n be_v uncle_n to_o joshua_n that_o be_v now_o high_a priest_n chap._n 7._o 1._o with_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 14._o his_o father_n seraiah_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o seventy_o five_o year_n ago_o ezra_n be_v then_o very_o young_a if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v then_o bear_v ezra_n ix_o x._o rest_n and_o prosperity_n which_o the_o return_v jew_n have_v a_o little_a enjoy_v have_v breed_v corruption_n among_o they_o by_o make_v mix_v marriage_n with_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v this_o ezra_n reform_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n only_o four_o man_n oppose_v the_o business_n two_o levite_n and_o two_o other_o and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v vers_n 15._o of_o chap._n 10._o to_o be_v read_v only_a jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o asahel_n and_o jahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o tiknah_n stand_v against_o this_o matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o meshullan_n and_o shabbethai_n help_v they_o weigh_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o enforce_v this_o translation_n the_o meeting_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o they_o choose_v elder_n to_o see_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o they_o begin_v to_o sit_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o business_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n chap._n 10._o 14_o 16_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o darius_n or_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ezra_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unless_o by_o the_o strange_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hint_n darius_n his_o ten_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o learned_a judge_n zechary_n ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o artax_n darius_n 8_o from_z this_o action_n of_o ezra_n of_o reform_v their_o mix_a marriage_n which_o artax_n darius_n 9_o most_o likely_a be_v in_o darius_n his_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n of_o any_o thing_n artax_n darius_n 10_o do_v till_o darius_n his_o twenty_o and_o then_o nehemiah_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o this_o artax_n darius_n 11_o time_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v artax_n darius_n 12_o that_o zachary_n be_v prophesy_v among_o the_o people_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o artax_n darius_n 13_o reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o date_n to_o direct_v we_o otherwise_o we_o may_v artax_n darius_n 14_o very_o well_o take_v up_o his_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o prophesi_v artax_n darius_n 15_o very_o plain_o and_o full_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o artax_n darius_n 16_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n artax_n darius_n 17_o at_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n and_o of_o antioch_n in_o hamath_n entertain_v the_o artax_n darius_n 18_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n chap._n 9_o 1_o 9_o of_o his_o artax_n darius_n 19_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n the_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essean_n his_o be_v âold_a for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n chap._n 11._o 8._o 12._o his_o disciple_n scatter_v chap._n 13._o 7._o divers_a of_o jerusalem_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n chap._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n all_o the_o book_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 7._o world_n 3507_o artax_n darius_n 20_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n darius_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n nehemiah_n understand_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la follow_v he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o a_o convoy_n here_o observe_v that_o chisleu_n the_o nine_o month_n and_o nisan_fw-la follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o month_n be_v both_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o darius_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o artax_n darius_n 21_o nehemiah_n be_v twelve_o year_n governor_n of_o judea_n before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o artax_n darius_n 22_o persia_n to_o the_o king_n in_o that_o time_n he_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v it_o artax_n darius_n 23_o and_o settle_v it_o with_o inhabitant_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o order_n and_o into_o a_o artax_n darius_n 24_o covenant_n and_o jerusalem_n into_o habitableness_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v finish_v artax_n darius_n 25_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n in_o artax_n darius_n 26_o peace_n and_o piety_n he_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o year_n or_o in_o the_o two_o artax_n darius_n 27_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n according_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v chap._n 13._o artax_n darius_n 28_o 6._o and_o from_o that_o year_n if_o we_o count_v backward_o to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n you_o artax_n darius_n 29_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o or_o forty_o nine_o year_n the_o term_n that_o the_o artax_n darius_n 30_o angel_n have_v point_v out_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n city_n and_o wall_n dan._n artax_n darius_n 31_o 9_o 25._o viz._n of_o cyrus_n three_o year_n of_o ahashuerosh_n fourteen_o year_n and_o of_o this_o darius_n thirty_o two_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o tell_v the_o year_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o go_v along_o and_o further_o than_o this_o thirty_o two_o of_o darius_n it_o count_v not_o by_o name_v sum_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n do_v confirm_v i_o in_o this_o reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o these_o persian_a king_n for_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o several_a year_n of_o these_o king_n hitherto_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n till_o this_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n complete_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o annal_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o give_v account_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n that_o plant_v judea_n after_o the_o captivity_n you_o will_v find_v exceed_v much_o difference_n from_o the_o catalogue_n in_o ezra_n 2._o though_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v thus_o i_o find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o come_v up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o find_v write_v therein_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thus_o that_o nehemiah_n find_v that_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o come_v up_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n as_o it_o be_v take_v then_o and_o that_o he_o call_v over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n there_o he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o that_o list_n in_o call_v and_o list_v they_o but_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o he_o number_v they_o some_o family_n be_v now_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v when_o that_o first_o list_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v less_o and_o some_o that_o be_v in_o that_o list_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o for_o some_o have_v more_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n since_o the_o first_o number_v and_o some_o that_o have_v come_v up_o at_o first_o and_o be_v then_o number_v be_v now_o go_v back_o and_o so_o he_o observe_v by_o compare_v that_o list_n and_o the_o present_a number_n how_o the_o plantation_n in_o judea_n have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_v or_o decay_v since_o the_o first_o return_n world_n 3519_o artax_n darius_n 32_o nehemiah_n return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o chap._n 13._o 6._o and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v nehem_n xiii_o from_z vers_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n nehemiah_n
denial_n likewise_o that_o his_o feast_n must_v come_v in_o here_o matthews_n word_n ver_fw-la 18._o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v that_o while_n jesus_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n concern_v fast_v etc._n etc._n jairus_n come_v to_o he_o who_o come_v the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v clear_o pitch_v in_o this_o place_n in_o matthew_n the_o late_a publican_n house_n when_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o he_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o pharisaical_a discipline_n as_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a for_o which_o the_o pharisee_n challenge_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o that_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n especial_o from_o such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o infamous_a stamp_n and_o character_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o their_o canon_n may_v not_o eat_v with_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v section_n xli_o mark_n chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 22_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 41_o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 18_o to_o ver._n 27._o abloody_a issue_n heal_v jairus_n daughter_n raise_v matthew_n assure_v the_o order_n for_o he_o say_v while_o jesus_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n concern_v fast_v and_o not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n etc._n etc._n jairus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o now_o die_a daughter_n jairus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o capernaum_n synagogue_n and_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n there_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n already_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v easy_o recover_v she_o though_o when_o he_o come_v away_o from_o she_o she_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o in_o capernaum_n street_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n of_o twelve_o year_n continuance_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o her_o disease_n and_o jairus_n daughter_n wereborn_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n for_o they_o be_v both_o twelve_o year_n old_a luke_n 8._o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o the_o malady_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o say_v languish_v but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o great_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o uncleanness_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o talmudick_n treatise_n zavim_n and_o maymony_n in_o issurei_n biah_o cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o will_v read_v a_o doleful_a lecture_n upon_o her_o disease_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o see_v she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 33_o because_o she_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o her_o uncleanness_n the_o story_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o woman_n touch_v he_o both_o make_v in_o brass_n of_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v no_o small_a ado_n towards_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v speak_v exceed_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a place_n where_o this_o woman_n and_o christ_n meet_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n baronius_n and_o other_o be_v this_o that_o in_o caesarea_n philippi_n call_v otherwise_o paneas_n the_o house_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n a_o brazen_a image_n of_o a_o woman_n kneel_v and_o before_o her_o the_o brazen_a statute_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o there_o grow_v there_o a_o certain_a strange_a herb_n which_o when_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o touch_v the_o brazen_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o have_v the_o medicinal_a virtue_n of_o heal_v any_o disease_n but_o why_o all_o this_o at_o caesarea_n philippi_n whereas_o this_o occurrence_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v in_o capernaum_n for_o matthew_n tell_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v back_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v capernaum_n and_o there_o be_v matthews_n house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o jairus_n come_v to_o he_o see_v sect._n 23._o before_o he_o come_v to_o jairus_n his_o house_n his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o he_o find_v minstrel_n and_o pipe_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n for_o the_o bewail_a of_o she_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o talm._n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol_z 5._o col_fw-fr 4._o maymony_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 14_o etc._n etc._n with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la jerus_fw-la moe_v katon_n fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o goodwhile_o ago_o he_o have_v denounce_v a_o sad_a doom_n against_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 23._o at_o sect._n 52._o o_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n who_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n as_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o city_n or_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o dead_a girl_n he_o bid_v her_o parent_n keep_v the_o matter_n close_o for_o that_o city_n have_v just_o forfeit_v all_o such_o revelation_n of_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o denounce_v of_o that_o sad_a fate_n against_o she_o he_o oft_o resort_v thither_o and_o forsake_v not_o his_o habitation_n there_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v some_o there_o who_o for_o all_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o generality_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n for_o their_o unbelief_n or_o to_o pass_v off_o his_o dwell_n for_o other_o man_n wickedness_n for_o where_o can_v he_o go_v to_o reside_v but_o he_o shall_v reside_v among_o some_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n section_n xlii_o matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 27_o to_o ver._n 35._o two_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o possess_v dumb_a man_n heal_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o connexion_n when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o ver_fw-la 32._o jesus_n from_o jairus_n his_o house_n return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o there_o two_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o who_o eye_n he_o touch_v and_o say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o you_o urgo_v this_o upon_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o general_a untowardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v capernaum_n and_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v now_o present_a ver_fw-la 34._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v faith_n as_o these_o blind_a man_n go_v out_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o he_o also_o be_v heal_v which_o the_o pharisee_n still_o ascribe_v to_o magic_n etc._n etc._n section_n xliii_o mark_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o christ_n at_o nazaret_n and_o offence_n take_v at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v by_o matthew_n that_o when_o jesus_n return_v back_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gadarens_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o matthew_n and_o jairus_n and_o the_o three_o last_o section_n relate_v story_n do_v in_o their_o three_o house_n now_o mark_n say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v to_o nazareth_n which_o title_n be_v use_v of_o that_o city_n again_o john_n 4._o 44._o in_o that_o synagogue_n he_o have_v be_v abuse_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o and_o his_o life_n endanger_v luke_n 4._o 29._o and_o thither_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o try_v they_o again_o and_o find_v not_o much_o better_a entertainment_n than_o before_o but_o only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n which_o mark_n utter_v he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o ver_fw-la 5._o which_o mean_v not_o
permit_v and_o practise_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 16._o come_v into_o a_o common_a custom_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 50._o col_fw-fr 1._o baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o do_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n their_o tithing_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n ver_fw-la 23._o explain_v in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n demai_n white_v sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 27._o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o white_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n that_o people_n hereby_o may_v have_v the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v defilement_n by_o they_o which_o well_o observe_v set_v on_o christ_n invective_n against_o these_o wretch_n the_o more_o gemar_fw-la utriusq_fw-la talm._n in_o loc_n &_o jerus_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 55._o 3._o their_o deck_v of_o sepulcher_n in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 29._o handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o intimation_n of_o what_o shame_n and_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n fill_v up_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v those_o that_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v eminent_a he_o doom_v all_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o transcendent_a abuse_n of_o those_o who_o god_n send_v even_o of_o messiah_n himself_o do_v justify_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o evil_a their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yea_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n and_o he_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o destruction_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v targ._n in_o lament_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sad_a denunciation_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o till_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o very_a word_n he_o have_v utter_v also_o a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o luke_n 13._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass._n but_o the_o same_o word_n now_o utter_v by_o he_o be_v of_o somewhat_o doubtful_a interpretation_n whether_o they_o mean_v their_o no_o more_o see_v of_o he_o till_o the_o night_n and_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o at_o the_o paschal_n meal_n every_o company_n rehearse_v this_o say_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o entertain_v he_o as_o come_v from_o god_n see_v joh._n 5._o 43._o section_n lxxviii_o mark_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n the_o jew_n before_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n use_v to_o give_v something_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n of_o offering_n that_o charity_n and_o piety_n may_v go_v together_o maym._n in_o mattanath_n anijim_fw-la per._n 6._o now_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v several_a chest_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v shoperoth_n into_o which_o the_o people_n put_v the_o money_n they_o offer_v some_o to_o buy_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o another_o etc._n etc._n section_n lxxix_o matth_n chap._n xxiv_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o after_o these_o matth_n chap._n xxv_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sign_n and_o misery_n precede_v and_o accompany_v it_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n just_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n into_o the_o ash_n of_o purification_n and_o as_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o temple_n door_n middoth_n per._n 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o make_v it_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o that_o mount_n just_o face_v the_o temple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o text_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o tear_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n ago_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o luke_n 19_o 44._o he_o now_o preach_v upon_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o misery_n and_o foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o to_o what_o time_n and_o purpose_n it_o refer_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o mark_v 13._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o relate_v plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o matthew_n have_v add_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o speech_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n in_o matth._n 25._o do_v speak_v plain_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mention_v matth._n 24._o may_v very_o well_o typify_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o that_o 24_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rejection_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o because_o in_o matth._n 24._o 15_o 16._o he_o point_v direct_o to_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v viz._n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v profane_v than_o these_o thing_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o especial_o consider_v for_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o generation_n not_o meaning_n generatio_fw-la evangelica_n as_o some_o do_v harsh_o interpret_v it_o but_o as_o it_o mean_v in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o luke_n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jer._n 4._o 23._o isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o in_o judgement_n as_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n matth._n 17._o 28._o john_n 21._o 22._o math._n 19_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o more_o ver._n 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n show_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o glory_n excellency_n and_o prosperity_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o sadness_n misery_n and_o confusion_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o ver._n 30._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o messiah_n then_o by_o the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v so_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 17._o 28._o because_o
shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n follow_v they_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o the_o clothes_n lie_v there_o and_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o return_v home_o but_o mary_n stay_v there_o weep_v still_o and_o look_v in_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v like_v the_o two_o cherubin_n at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v behind_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o present_o know_v he_o and_o come_v away_o to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n word_n here_o matthew_n speak_v short_a for_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o come_v back_o jesus_n meet_v they_o whereas_o mary_n have_v two_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o in_o her_o second_o return_n as_o she_o return_v now_o the_o watchman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bribe_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v money_n to_o hire_v the_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n section_n lxxxviii_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 36._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 12_o 13._o his_o second_o appear_v viz_o to_o peter_n and_o alpheus_n go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n two_o of_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n a_o town_n sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o jerusalem_n josephus_n place_v it_o at_o the_o very_a same_o distance_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o calling_n it_o there_o ammaus_n and_o relate_v how_o vespasian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a souldierry_n leave_v there_o but_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 12._o he_o call_v it_o emmaus_n and_o relate_v how_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o varus_n etc._n etc._n it_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o some_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o return_v home_o thither_o and_o intend_v to_o lodge_v at_o emmaus_n the_o first_o night_n but_o now_o they_o stop_v their_o journey_n and_o return_v thence_o the_o same_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o be_v peter_n and_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o three_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v call_v cleopas_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 34._o of_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o from_o their_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o same_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o john_n 19_o 25._o where_o she_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n who_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o be_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27._o 56._o mar._n 15._o 40._o section_n lxxxix_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o ver._n 49._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o ver._n 26._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 14._o his_o three_o appear_v viz_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o connexion_n be_v plain_a in_o john_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o former_a say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o at_o emmaus_n he_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o ordinary_a judaic_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o they_o reckon_v the_o day_n forward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o very_o punctual_a to_o have_v the_o day_n so_o name_v and_o no_o otherwise_o mistake_v that_o for_o a_o phrase_n pure_o evangelical_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n come_v in_o among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n eat_v with_o they_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o understanding_n breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o interest_n they_o in_o a_o power_n and_o privilege_v peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o and_o distinct_a from_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o pentecost_n day_n viz._n this_o invest_v they_o in_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v death_n or_o corporal_a plague_n miraculous_o upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o here_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n as_o be_v observe_v at_o that_o story_n thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o so_o luke_n 24._o 33._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n nay_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a section_n xc_o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n his_o four_o appear_v thomas_n now_o present_a john_n say_v this_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n which_o reckon_n the_o day_n current_n be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o a_o second_o establishment_n of_o that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n thomas_n upon_o see_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v a_o proselyte_n be_v more_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o mount_n sinai_n why_o because_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n but_o a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o come_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n xci_o john_n chap._n xxi_o all_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n a_o five_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc._n etc._n christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o a_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v now_o come_v up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o while_o they_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appointment_n peter_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v a_o fish_n not_o as_o their_o trade_n now_o for_o they_o never_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fisher_n before_o but_o either_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o provision_n for_o themselves_o or_o for_o present_a employment_n till_o their_o master_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o three_o of_o these_o seven_o nay_o four_o if_o andrew_n be_v here_o by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o they_o all_o now_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o thought_n of_o that_o and_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_o appear_v now_o which_o do_v the_o rather_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o work_n at_o sea_n he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o marvellous_a draught_n of_o 153_o great_a fish_n so_o many_o thousand_o be_v the_o proselyte_n that_o wrought_v for_o the_o temple_n only_o 600_o over_o 2_o chron._n 2._o 17._o and_o at_o land_n he_o have_v provide_v they_o a_o dinner_n against_o they_o come_v ashore_o and_o dine_v with_o they_o and_o this_o say_v john_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o assert_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n
education_n part_n and_o hope_n and_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n have_v be_v give_v concern_v he_o what_o a_o instrument_n he_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v paul_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o design_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o set_v forth_o anâ_n travel_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v they_o into_o macedonia_n unto_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v withal_o till_o now_o and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n do_v intimate_v that_o philippi_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o say_v pliny_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n but_o still_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o city_n of_o roman_n till_o here_o and_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o that_o people_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v two_o or_o three_o notable_a badge_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o lay_v under_o so_o great_a a_o abominate_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n enter_v among_o they_o have_v these_o three_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o advertise_v of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n divert_v paul_n from_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o hasten_v he_o thither_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n the_o like_a invitation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o the_o penman_n do_v not_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o story_n till_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n ver_fw-la 1._o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v now_o to_o join_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o and_o us._n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o vers_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v this_o city_n mix_v also_o of_o abundance_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o they_o as_o that_o people_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n itself_o eastward_o however_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o the_o woman_n it_o seem_v use_v their_o bathe_n for_o purification_n and_o where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v and_o convert_v lydia_n a_o proselytess_n and_o she_o be_v instant_o baptize_v and_o her_o household_n before_o she_o go_v home_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n paul_n cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v thereupon_o beat_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o silas_n but_o enlarge_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n instant_o baptize_v after_o a_o little_a while_n paul_n and_o silas_n depart_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a church_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o from_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v as_o from_o any_o church_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o which_o he_o make_v as_o many_o visit_n afterward_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v ordain_v no_o minister_n there_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o which_o be_v the_o course_n he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14_o 23._o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n philip_n 4._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o preach_v but_o that_o these_o be_v convert_v they_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xvii_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o they_o make_v many_o convert_v but_o withal_o find_v very_o much_o opposition_n in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n woman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o number_n consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o bitterness_n they_o endure_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a make_v their_o piety_n to_o be_v exceed_o renown_v all_o abroad_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o persecution_n drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o beraea_n another_o town_n of_o macedonia_n plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o there_o they_o find_v person_n better_o breed_v and_o better_o learn_v then_o that_o rabble_n mention_v for_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o at_o thessalonica_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o learned_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d silij_fw-la nobilium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 11._o translate_v that_o the_o rabble_n from_o thessalonica_n bring_v the_o persecution_n hither_o also_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v glad_a to_o depart_v to_o athens_n but_o silas_n and_o timothy_n abide_v at_o berea_n still_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a as_o for_o preach_v of_o jesus_n crucify_v rise_v and_o glorify_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o even_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o great_a court_n of_o areopagus_n where_o his_o discourse_n convert_v one_o that_o bench_n dionysius_n act_n chap._n xviii_o from_z athens_n paul_n come_v to_o corinth_n urbs_fw-la olim_fw-la clara_fw-la opibus_fw-la post_fw-la call_v notior_fw-la nunc_fw-la romana_fw-la colonia_fw-la say_v pomp._n mela._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o isthmus_n or_o that_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o lie_v and_o give_v passage_n betwixt_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o attica_n upon_o which_o isthmus_n the_o sea_n point_v in_o on_o either_o hand_n make_v corinth_n a_o famous_a and_o a_o wealthy_a mart_n town_n by_o two_o havens_n that_o it_o have_v at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o it_o on_o either_o side_n it_o the_o one_o jochaeum_fw-la at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o italy_n and_o those_o western_a part_n and_o the_o other_o cenchraea_n at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o asia_n merchandise_n arrive_v at_o these_o port_n from_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o corinth_n which_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o and_o so_o this_o city_n become_v the_o great_a exchange_n for_o those_o part_n it_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a promont_n call_v acrocorinthus_n or_o the_o pike_n of_o corinth_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v some_o forty_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n about_o be_v strong_o wall_v in_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n so_o ample_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o nun_n such_o nun_n as_o venus_n have_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v by_o l._n mummius_n the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o some_o other_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o that_o state_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o some_o abuse_n show_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n there_o but_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o colony_n vid._n strabo_n lib._n 8._o plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o paul_n come_v hither_o find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n because_o of_o claudius_n his_o decree_n which_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n of_o this_o decree_n suetonius_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v general_o understand_v in_o claudio_n cap._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o continual_o tumultuate_v because_o of_o christ._n
now_o over_o they_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o now_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v general_o swear_v enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o 4._o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v either_o seduce_v or_o the_o great_a seducer_n and_o bring_v in_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o pollution_n so_o that_o in_o these_o various_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a confusion_n tumult_n firing_n murdering_n and_o plundering_n among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unquiet_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v often_o provoke_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o themselves_o yet_o till_o this_o year_n have_v they_o never_o so_o visible_o and_o profess_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o open_a war_n against_o that_o power_n the_o first_o spark_n kindle_v in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n about_o a_o inchroachment_n that_o a_o gentile_a there_o make_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o flame_n so_o fast_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n florus_n the_o governor_n help_v it_o on_o that_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n his_o soldier_n by_o his_o commission_n have_v plunder_v jerusalem_n slay_v 3600._o person_n and_o even_o berenice_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n escape_v very_o narrow_o with_o her_o life_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v divers_a skirmish_n massada_n castle_n take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o temple_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n make_v garrison_n for_o several_a party_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o fire_n and_o battery_n twenty_o thousand_o jewsslain_a in_o caesarea_n on_o a_o sabbath_n whereupon_o all_o the_o nation_n rise_v about_o to_o avenge_v this_o slaughter_n and_o in_o syria_n phaenicea_n samaria_n peraea_n and_o all_o round_o about_o destroy_v town_n city_n and_o person_n all_o before_o they_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n rise_v with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o their_o town_n all_o before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o fire_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n give_v he_o a_o brush_n upon_o his_o march_n away_o and_o cut_v off_o above_o 4000_o of_o his_o man_n with_o which_o success_n they_o be_v so_o flesh_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_z according_o platform_z themselves_z into_o the_o model_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o long_a war_n and_o the_o country_n be_v only_o full_a of_o fire_n sword_n war_n and_o destruction_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o garrison_n and_o fill_v with_o slaughter_n antonia_n the_o castle_n of_o the_o temple_n besiege_v take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabernae_n or_o part_n of_o the_o building_n at_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v once_o sit_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o jerus_n in_o peah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o never_o but_o a_o garrison_n and_o full_a of_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24._o 21._o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a for_o 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2._o 1._o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32._o 5._o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matt._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 23._o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65._o 17._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o
britain_n and_o spain_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o vitellius_n this_o while_n follow_v his_o riotous_a course_n and_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o 60000_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o no_o discipline_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n that_o be_v of_o his_o roar_a humour_n exceed_v that_o number_n and_o these_o number_n be_v make_v numberless_a by_o the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o corn_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o soldier_n quarrel_v the_o people_n be_v abuse_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o confuse_a march_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o in_o all_o looseness_n luxury_n and_o security_n at_o last_o vespasian_n party_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o a_o through_o alarm_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n at_o cremona_n where_o that_o poor_a town_n be_v ruin_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o those_o combustion_n and_o another_o memorial_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o son_n on_o the_o one_o party_n kill_v his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o and_o perceive_v and_o deplore_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o these_o tumult_n grow_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o rome_n itself_o fire_n the_o capitol_n plunder_v the_o city_n slay_v vitellius_n subdue_v his_o party_n and_o vespasian_n become_v conqueror_n and_o emperor_n think_v here_o of_o matth._n 24._o 7._o christ_n lxx_o vespasian_n i_o vespasian_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n he_o receive_v tiding_n of_o his_o party_n success_n and_o thither_o be_v such_o conflux_n of_o friend_n ambassadors_z and_o ally_n to_o congratulate_v and_o homage_n he_o that_o that_o city_n though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o company_n gather_v thither_o vitellius_n his_o fall_n be_v in_o december_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o vespasian_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o but_o till_o he_o can_v settle_v affair_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o till_o he_o may_v have_v good_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o set_v for_o italy_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n part_v with_o he_o at_o alexandria_n set_v for_o judea_n to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o those_o war_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o two_o passage_n for_o chronology_n sake_n which_o help_v well_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o upon_o the_o one_o be_v this_o of_o dion_n cassius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n there_o intercur_v but_o one_o year_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o i_o write_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v misreckon_v give_v the_o whole_a time_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o so_o that_o their_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o josephus_n who_o once_o again_o tell_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o record_v the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o he_o do_v plain_o place_v it_o in_o that_o year_n that_o the_o roman_a annal_n write_v vespasian_n first_o as_o it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o his_o computation_n therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o counter_n for_o he_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n in_o the_o east_n proclaim_v he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o july_n and_o in_o september_n twelvemonth_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n be_v enter_v indeed_o upon_o a_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o proclaim_n and_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v that_o josephus_n reckon_v whereas_o vitellius_n be_v alive_a and_o fight_v it_o out_o many_o month_n after_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v therefore_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la do_v very_o proper_o begin_v his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o titus_n coming_z into_o judea_n and_o there_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o march_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o when_o now_o the_o passover_n festival_n have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n in_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o turbulency_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o last_o year_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o have_v they_o give_v they_o some_o boldness_n and_o security_n see_v vespasian_n and_o his_o force_n be_v now_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n another_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v turn_v towards_o they_o again_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v tâus_o without_o and_o famine_n and_o all_o misery_n within_o do_v soon_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o what_o famine_n pestilence_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o besiege_a suffer_v in_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v by_o josephus_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a rehearsal_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o nation_n ruin_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v divers_a time_n by_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o refer_v thereunto_o it_n will_v appear_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a peculiar_a covenant_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o habitation_n ordinance_n and_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o âay_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o a_o people_n once_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n now_o deep_a in_o his_o displeasure_n once_o bless_v with_o his_o great_a dignation_n above_o any_o nay_o above_o all_o the_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o a_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v a_o new_a people_n make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o old_a thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o eminent_a period_n where_o shall_v i_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v begin_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v begin_v before_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o give_v up_o before_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o till_o now_o root_v up_o nor_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n once_o plant_v among_o they_o till_o now_o extinguish_v and_o their_o cast_v off_o seal_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n dispersion_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o final_a obduration_n section_n i._n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o as_o josephus_n a_o spectator_n set_v the_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o on_o that_o day_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o and_o yet_o his_o countryman_n that_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fix_v both_o these_o fatality_n to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o month_n ab_n and_o they_o account_v that_o day_n fatal_a for_o three_o other_o sad_a occurrence_n beside_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n say_v they_o the_o decree_n come_v out_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o
continue_v school_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n that_o be_v great_a school_n and_o copious_o furnish_v with_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o hence_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n will_v meet_v with_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o southern_a man_n and_o a_o galilean_a chagig_n fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o r._n jacob_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o southern_a man_n erubh._o fol._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o south_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 3._o r._n joshuah_n of_o the_o south_n challah_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o judea_n next_o jabneh_n and_o bitter_n lydda_n be_v most_o eminent_a where_o r._n akibah_n sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o a_o school_n before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jabneh_n rosh_n hashanah_o per_fw-la halac_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o continue_v a_o school_n all_o along_o to_o these_o time_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v mugdala_n chammath_n and_o caesarea_n if_o you_o will_v reckon_v that_o in_o galilee_n beside_o other_o r._n judah_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o rabban_n gamaliel_n and_o rabbi_n simeon_n rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v promote_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n but_o after_o r._n judah_n be_v dead_a rab._n chaninah_n sit_v chief_a and_o that_o by_o r._n judah_n appointment_n and_o with_o he_o be_v r._n chaiia_n r._n hoshaiah_n rabath_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n kaphra_n bar_n kaphra_n rabh_n and_o samuel_n which_o two_o last_n go_v away_o to_o the_o university_n in_o babylonia_n this_o generation_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gemarist_n explain_v the_o mishnah_n and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o it_o after_o r._n chaninah_n who_o sit_v ten_o year_n r._n jochanan_n be_v precedent_n eighty_o year_n he_o compile_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n as_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n mammaeae_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o talmud_n itself_o that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n there_o beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o king_n docletinus_n to_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n come_v hither_o r._n chaiia_n bar_n abba_n be_v see_v get_v upon_o a_o grave_n to_o see_v he_o sheviith_o fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicletianus_n afflict_v the_o man_n of_o paneas_n etc._n etc._n in_o kilaim_v fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o chetuboth_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o say_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v encompass_v with_o seven_o sea_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o they_o name_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sea_n of_o apamia_n the_n samaritan_n version_n on_o numb_a 34._o 10_o 11._o render_v stepham_n apamia_n now_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o sea_n or_o lake_n mahaz_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicletianus_n gather_v the_o river_n and_o make_v it_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o rabbi_n jochanan_n that_o compile_v the_o talmud_n may_v live_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a but_o in_o trumoth_a fol._n 46._o col_fw-fr 3._o this_o dicletianus_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o assert_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n haccadosh_n in_o this_o story_n the_o son_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n princeps_fw-la beat_v diclot_n the_o swineherd_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o come_v to_o paneas_n and_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o rabbin_n see_v you_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o despise_v the_o kingdom_n they_o answer_v he_o diclot_n the_o swineherd_n we_o despise_v but_o diocletianus_n the_o king_n we_o despise_v not_o which_o be_v far_o from_o meaning_n dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o write_v this_o talmud_n we_o may_v also_o take_v into_o examination_n the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o in_o chagigah_n fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 4._o whether_o it_o mean_v denarius_fw-la gordiani_n or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o here_o after_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o talmud_n there_o be_v little_o further_a mention_n of_o the_o school_n or_o scholar_n of_o judea_n or_o galilee_n the_o university_n in_o babylonia_n from_o henceforward_o bear_v all_o the_o renown_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o out_o of_o they_o at_o last_o arise_v the_o famous_a r._n hillel_n grandchild_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o state_v the_o jew_n almanac_n into_o that_o posture_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n and_o hierom_n have_v for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o tiberias_n section_n ix_o the_o posture_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n have_v take_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o scholastic_a and_o magistratick_a history_n as_o also_o of_o some_o general_a occurrence_n that_o befall_v the_o nation_n in_o these_o time_n let_v we_o a_o little_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o lord_n dispense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o as_o a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n rejection_n and_o abhor_v they_o themselves_o little_a thought_n it_o but_o be_v yet_o as_o proud_a and_o self-confident_a of_o their_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o plague_n by_o ben_n coziba_n a_o slander_n by_o will_v hardly_o think_v they_o lie_v under_o those_o curse_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o terrible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o may_v yet_o appear_v the_o more_o strange_a when_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o settle_a way_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o security_n as_o ever_o the_o land_n full_a of_o synagogue_n these_o frequent_v every_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o pay_a tithe_n observe_v purifying_n clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o unseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o as_o settle_v a_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o temple_n fall_v but_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o account_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o with_o which_o they_o sweeten_v their_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o undo_n a_o double_a badge_n of_o reprobation_n they_o visible_o carry_v though_o themselves_o can_v not_o see_v it_o namely_o their_o dote_a upon_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n and_o their_o rancour_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n beside_o what_o other_o brand_n of_o a_o curse_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o read_v their_o talmud_n may_v observe_v this_o mark_n of_o perdition_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o page_n that_o the_o generation_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o mad_a if_o possible_a after_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a rite_n and_o tradition_n that_o make_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n than_o the_o generation_n before_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o read_v there_o may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o people_n of_o a_o lose_a and_o languish_a condition_n yet_o build_v up_o of_o those_o toy_n and_o trifle_n a_o airy_a structure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v build_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o speak_v a_o palpable_a blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v so_o little_a advertisement_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a rite_n that_o they_o set_v they_o up_o more_o zealous_o than_o ever_o before_o let_v any_o man_n observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o they_o will_v see_v this_o plain_a this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o great_a woman_n among_o they_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o mourning_n for_o jerusalem_n namely_o by_o wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n wrought_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o city_n they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o golden_a city_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o jerus_n shabb._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o where_o they_o be_v dispute_v
whether_o the_o woman_n may_v go_v forth_o with_o this_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o there_o they_o tell_v that_o r._n akibah_n make_v a_o golden_a city_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o rabban_n gamaliel_n see_v it_o she_o be_v envious_a at_o it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o mourning_n by_o pride_n and_o to_o carry_v jerusalam_n in_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n when_o jerusalem_n lie_v in_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n much_o like_a do_v they_o by_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n when_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o ash_n with_o it_o they_o enhance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o high_a and_o gallant_a then_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n their_o derision_n and_o detestation_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o bless_a name_n their_o hatred_n and_o mischievousness_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o their_o write_n proclaim_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v put_v to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v busy_a and_o stir_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v they_o have_v continual_a opposing_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v like_o simcon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a to_o oppose_v vilify_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n hardly_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n that_o we_o have_v name_v but_o he_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o opposite_a one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o contestation_n of_o opinion_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n josi_n be_v so_o struggle_v together_o that_o they_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o they_o jerus_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 47._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o hillelians_n fight_v it_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o jabneh_n depose_v r._n akibah_n from_o his_o rectorship_n at_o lydda_n rosh_n hashan_fw-mi fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a such_o bicker_n which_o still_o end_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o magic_n among_o they_o one_o singular_a mean_n whereby_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o in_o delusion_n and_o whereby_o they_o affront_v we_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o messiah_n come_v when_o he_o do_v have_v this_o double_a and_o contrary_a effect_n that_o it_o forward_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o to_o other_o it_o give_v some_o persuasion_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o these_o deceiver_n deal_v most_o of_o they_o with_o magic_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o when_o jerusalem_n end_v though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a term_n of_o not_o further_o expect_v messiah_n but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a still_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o expectation_n there_o rise_v up_o deluder_n still_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v they_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o cite_v it_o the_o often_o because_o it_o be_v make_v among_o these_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n to_o begin_v with_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o delusion_n with_o they_o in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n josi_fw-it ben_fw-mi calpatha_fw-mi of_o this_o trade_n and_o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n josi_n and_o r._n lazar_n and_o r._n akibah_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n record_v that_o they_o interpret_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o trick_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o find_v of_o r._n akibah_n in_o this_o catalogue_n we_o can_v but_o think_v how_o well_o ben_n coziba_n and_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o cheater_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deceiver_n in_o another_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n shall_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o speak_v of_o a_o apparition_n to_o one_o of_o their_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v study_v the_o law_n ibid._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o and_o fol._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a charm_n as_o read_v some_o verse_n over_o a_o wound_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o phylactery_n upon_o a_o sick_a person_n charm_v against_o serpent_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o witchery_n we_o may_v take_v in_o that_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 3._o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o school_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n come_v to_o lydda_n to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o die_v in_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 2._o a_o story_n relate_v of_o r._n meir_n and_o a_o enchantress_n and_o he_o prove_v hard_a enough_o for_o she_o in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o magical_a feat_n do_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretic_n one_o at_o tiberias_n and_o two_o at_o tsipporis_n but_o r._n joshua_n outvy_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o four_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o make_v his_o part_n good_a there_o too_o what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o samaritan_n and_o some_o wretch_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_a christianity_n but_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v false_a apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o many_o story_n they_o have_v of_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n most_o common_o come_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n as_o see_v sotah_n fol._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v either_o forgery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o seem_a voice_n they_o be_v forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o magic_n how_o can_v a_o nation_n but_o carry_v the_o visibe_n mark_v of_o perdition_n when_o vain_a tradition_n be_v their_o stand_a religion_n and_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n a_o common_a practice_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o legerdemain_n we_o may_v add_v another_o not_o altogether_o indeed_o of_o so_o deep_a a_o die_n yet_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o loud_a legend_n they_o invent_v of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n thereby_o to_o awe_v the_o people_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o person_n memory_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o devout_o zealous_a in_o their_o dote_a religion_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v strange_a wonder_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v none_o for_o shame_n these_o be_v they_o that_o do_v most_o disgrace_n their_o writing_n and_o make_v they_o most_o ridiculous_a a_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v that_o they_o do_v towards_o the_o intayl_a folly_n unbelieve_v and_o obduration_n upon_o their_o nation_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v their_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o canon_n and_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o mishnah_n when_o rabbi_n judah_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o to_o the_o two_o talmud_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o especial_o the_o babylonian_a which_o stand_v as_o a_o standard_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o her_o rule_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v general_o pharisaical_a and_o scarce_o a_o karaite_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o among_o they_o section_n x._o how_o far_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o christianity_n may_v infect_v or_o infest_v it_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o cross_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v and_o mischieve_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n that_o need_v no_o clear_n a_o twofold_a infection_n more_o especial_o they_o diffuse_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o taint_v many_o and_o where_o it_o catch_v prove_v pestilential_a enough_o even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o dangerous_a and_o these_o be_v that_o out_o of_o this_o sink_n rise_v the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o these_o man_n come_v the_o allegorise_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n less_o profitable_a if_o not_o less_o deadly_a than_o their_o
entertain_v what_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o she_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n psal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 21._o 27._o dan._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n this_o term_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n include_v first_o all_z the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o the_o word_n israel_n can_v not_o have_v do_v second_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n also_o for_o of_o such_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o jacob_n be_v full_a vers._n 34._o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n these_o word_n say_v the_o rhemist_n declare_v that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n for_o if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v and_o jansenius_n go_v yet_o further_o from_o these_o word_n say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o follow_v from_o they_o that_o her_o vow_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n see_v also_o aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 28._o art_n 4._o baron_fw-fr in_o apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la annal._n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o among_o the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o a_o bind_a command_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 613._o as_o it_o be_v find_v rank_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n with_o the_o threefold_a targum_fw-la at_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o when_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o say_v praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o second_o among_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v to_o god_n virginity_n never_o come_v in_o the_o number_n jephtha_n be_v heedless_a and_o may_v have_v be_v revoke_v as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n well_o conceive_v and_o david_n kimchi_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o leu._n 27._o three_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v a_o reproach_n among_o man_n luke_n 1._o 25._o and_o to_o live_v unmarried_a be_v a_o shame_n to_o woman_n psal._n 78._o 63._o their_o virgin_n be_v not_o praise_v that_o be_v be_v not_o marry_v now_o what_o a_o gulf_n be_v there_o between_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n dishonour_n and_o reproach_n four_o if_o mary_n have_v vow_v virginity_n why_o shall_v she_o marry_v or_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v why_o shall_v she_o vow_v virginity_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o her_o vow_n be_v make_v before_o her_o espousal_n and_o some_o after_o five_o it_o be_v utter_o unnecessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o a_o votal_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n six_o it_o be_v a_o most_o improper_a phrase_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o to_o mean_v i_o never_o must_v know_v he_o and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v virgin_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o here_o seven_o while_o the_o romanist_n go_v about_o with_o this_o gloss_n to_o extol_v her_o virginity_n he_o abase_v her_o judgement_n and_o belief_n for_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o she_o infer_v that_o either_o this_o child_n must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n which_o show_v her_o ignorance_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v beget_v without_o which_o show_v her_o unbelief_n eight_o she_o utter_v not_o these_o word_n in_o diffidence_n as_o zachary_n have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o but_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o manner_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n she_o understand_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n she_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v point_v out_o for_o that_o virgin_n and_o believe_v all_o this_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v vers._n 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n satisfi_v the_o virgin_n question_n with_o a_o threefold_a answer_n first_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n second_o furnish_v she_o with_o a_o example_n of_o much_o like_a nature_n in_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n three_o confirm_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a now_o whereas_o this_o unrestrained_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o such_o example_n as_o the_o child_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o barren_a woman_n in_o this_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n something_o more_o and_o of_o more_o extraordinariness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o therefore_o two_o action_n be_v express_v to_o concur_v first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n upon_o the_o virgin_n second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshaddow_a she_o and_o two_o fruit_n or_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o action_n answerable_a to_o they_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o she_o be_v both_o inform_v of_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o conception_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o more_o full_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n then_o before_o second_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v so_o much_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o seed_n as_o to_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o ascribe_v more_o singular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o seed_n and_o clear_v it_o of_o original_a taint_n for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v have_v follow_v among_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o may_v have_v opinionate_a if_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n have_v have_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o operate_a power_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o masculine_a parent_n for_o to_o that_o the_o word_n overshaddow_n seem_v to_o have_v allusion_n be_v a_o modest_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 9_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o thy_o garment_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n this_o title_n and_o epithet_n first_o not_o only_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o immaculateness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o second_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o precede_a part_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o it_o show_v that_o none_o ever_o be_v bear_v thus_o immaculate_a but_o christ_n alone_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conception_n but_o only_o he_o ver._n 36._o thy_n cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n as_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o herself_o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o forerunner_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o bare_o to_o inform_v she_o only_o that_o her_o cousin_n have_v conceive_v a_o child_n but_o that_o he_o heighten_v her_o thought_n to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o christ_n forerunner_n may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o he_o say_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o child_n second_o that_o such_o strange_o bear_v son_n be_v ever_o of_o some_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a eminency_n three_o that_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v only_o to_o show_v she_o the_o possibility_n of_o her_o conceive_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o woman_n he_o may_v have_v mention_v sarah_n hannah_n and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a one_o and_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o vers._n 39_o and_n mary_n arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o go_v with_o haste_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda._n this_o city_n be_v hebron_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n joshua_n give_v the_o city_n of_o arba_n which_o be_v hebron_n in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judah_n josh._n 21._o 11._o and_o zacharias_n be_v a_o son_n of_o
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n do_v by_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n enlarge_v and_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v he_o also_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o parallel_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o citation_n in_o it_o from_o the_o old_a so_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o my_o face_n in_o malachy_n and_o thy_o face_n in_o mark_n be_v not_o contradictory_n or_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o explicatory_a or_o one_o explain_v another_o and_o both_o together_o do_v result_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v he_o plain_o call_v exod._n 33._o 14._o and_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o malachy_n thus_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v before_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o mark_n thus_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o o_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 23._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n this_o tiberius_n be_v the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o livia_n the_o wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n of_o such_o subtlety_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o bestiality_n that_o for_o all_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o of_o these_o few_o story_n can_v show_v his_o parallel_n and_o as_o if_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o look_v for_o from_o that_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a city_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n now_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v in_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n or_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v in_o tisri_n or_o september_n as_o be_v clear_v hereafter_o he_o be_v then_o but_o just_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o law_n require_v numb_a 4._o and_o if_o john_n be_v six_o month_n elder_a than_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v do_v enter_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o very_a same_o age_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n it_o ready_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o when_v john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exact_a beginning_n of_o every_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n or_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n augustus_n die_v sueton._n in_o aug._n cap._n 100_o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o which_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v be_v expire_v before_o september_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3958._o which_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o new_o begin_v neither_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o january_n to_o january_n but_o this_o we_o will_v not_o controvert_v nor_o cross_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o time_n that_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o §._o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n here_o be_v call_v procurator_n judeae_n by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 15._o and_o have_v this_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o egisippus_n that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nequam_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la faciens_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr excid_n jerus_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o unconscionable_a disposition_n those_o word_n of_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o seem_v to_o proceed_v in_o scorn_n of_o truth_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o he_o succeed_v gratus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n manage_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o troublesomeness_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n by_o vitellius_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o philo_z in_o legatione_n §._o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v antipas_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o call_v also_o herod_n after_o his_o father_n a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o place_n be_v at_o last_o banish_v by_o caius_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n and_o herodias_n his_o incestuous_a mate_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §._o tetrarch_n some_o tie_v themselves_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n understand_v by_o tetrarch_n he_o that_o govern_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o original_a word_n include_v four_o and_o according_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v divide_v by_o augustus_n after_o his_o death_n into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o four_o son_n archelaus_n in_o who_o room_n they_o say_v succeed_v pontius_n pilate_n herod_n antipas_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n in_o this_o strictness_n have_v the_o syrian_a translator_n take_v the_o word_n render_v it_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o four_o ruler_n in_o galilee_n and_o philip_n the_o four_o ruler_n in_o iturea_n and_o the_o arabic_a thus_o herod_n be_v head_n over_o a_o four_o part_n even_o galilee_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v narrow_o examine_v these_o absurdity_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o it_o make_v a_o tetrarchy_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exact_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o tetrarchy_n that_o be_v like_o kingdom_n and_o compact_v into_o kingdom_n and_o he_o name_v trachonitis_n for_o one_o his_o word_n be_v these_o intercurrunt_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v uerbe_n tetrarchiae_fw-la regnorum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supradicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v caelosyria_n have_v seventeen_o tetrarchy_n tetrarchias_n in_o regna_fw-la descriptas_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nominibus_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la second_o it_o divide_v herod_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v part_v only_o into_o three_o to_o his_o three_o son_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o three_o it_o make_v lysanias_n to_o be_v herod_n son_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o tetrarch_n therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o the_o proconsul_n that_o govern_v a_o province_n the_o second_o a_o king_n the_o three_o and_o a_o tetrarch_n the_o four_o so_o mishueh_n and_o shalish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n
19_o &_o 48._o 22._o sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v etc._n sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o a_o weary_a posture_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o tire_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o according_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v it_o and_o not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o but_o see_v it_o emphatical_a in_o other_o place_n also_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v so_o find_v he_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o town_n and_o go_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzilla_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v they_o come_v kind_o to_o i_o act._n 7._o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v he_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o cord_n nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o plautus_n latin_v this_o situlam_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o austin_n hauritorium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n esa._n 40._o 15._o numb_a 24._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v kimchi_n in_o michol_n a_o vessel_n where_o withal_o they_o draw_v water_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v render_v it_o cadus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o translate_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o seem_v they_o bring_v their_o bucket_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v with_o as_o well_o as_o their_o vessel_n to_o carry_v water_n in_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o same_o vessel_n serve_v for_o both_o use_n by_o let_v it_o down_o to_o draw_v with_o a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o spring_a or_o run_v water_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n live_v water_n gen._n 26._o 19_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_a water_n for_o the_o bubble_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a beat_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o pulse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v so_o ready_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o grace_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o she_o interpret_v he_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n and_o so_o have_v nicodemus_n misinterpret_v another_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o live_a water_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o rambam_n evidence_v say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o water_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n whether_o living_n spring_v or_o run_v water_n or_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o biath_n hammikdasâ_n per._n 5._o by_o water_n gather_v together_o he_o mean_v pond_n or_o cistern_n gather_v of_o rain_n water_n or_o any_o water_n that_o do_v not_o spring_n or_o run_v the_o latinist_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o hebr._n for_o spring_v or_o run_v water_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v reader_n come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n interpret_n the_o word_n messiah_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n interpret_n it_o to_o christ_n the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v these_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o syrian_a reader_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o 9_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n either_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o article_n or_o without_o have_v cause_v various_a cause_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o his_o talk_n with_o she_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o they_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o unfit_a say_v some_o and_o uncapable_a of_o his_o serious_a and_o divine_a discourse_n but_o other_o ascribe_v their_o wonder_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o strange_a woman_n alone_z and_o no_o company_n near_o and_o they_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v talk_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o samaritan_n city_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o they_o with_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o who_o they_o buy_v meat_n if_o her_o be_v a_o samaritan_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o and_o sell_v meat_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v
not_o otherwise_o enter_v into_o familiar_a converse_n and_o communication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o commerce_n nor_o any_o converse_n with_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o woman_n herself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ._n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_n be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o proper_a time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o this_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n none_o question_v whether_o it_o do_v natural_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o some_o doubt_v whether_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o galilee_n be_v after_o john_n imprisonment_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o voyage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o mark_v 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v before_o that_o and_o before_o john_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n ammonius_n among_o the_o ancient_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o grotius_n among_o the_o modern_a to_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o augustine_n jansenius_n alapide_n chemnitius_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v rank_a this_o story_n and_o voyage_n after_o john_n shut_v up_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o old_a tatianus_n only_o have_v place_v it_o a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o so_o have_v undoubting_o make_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o in_o mat._n 4._o 12._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v precise_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n be_v the_o very_a same_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o it_o will_v also_o give_v some_o illustration_n to_o that_o story_n in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n for_o 1._o whereas_o those_o two_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n imprisonment_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o journey_n thither_o betwixt_o the_o temptation_n and_o john_n commitment_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v there_o in_o galilee_n some_o space_n now_o to_o imagine_v another_o journey_n thither_o again_o and_o that_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v will_v make_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o this_o voyage_n in_o john_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o both_o after_o john_n imprisonment_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v that_o story_n in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n into_o be_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o abroad_o and_o not_o yet_o imprison_v when_o jesus_n undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n well_o this_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o galilee_n and_o the_o next_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v in_o john_n imprisonment_n after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o thrust_v it_o in_o but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o dispute_n let_v but_o the_o present_a section_n and_o the_o subsequent_a till_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v serious_o observe_v and_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a by_o their_o very_a contexture_n to_o clear_v this_o order_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o relate_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v those_o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o when_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o other_o that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o what_o can_v the_o word_n of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
regard_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v title_v pollio_n in_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a world_n then_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o wondrous_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v get_v into_o the_o west_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o also_o and_o raise_v this_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o expectation_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o general_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v such_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o eager_o long_v and_o look_v after_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n and_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o settle_v there_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earthly_a and_o pompous_a and_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o opinionate_a yea_o even_o after_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 20._o 20._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n make_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o to_o get_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n which_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o pentecost_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o nor_o be_v they_o flit_a guest_n there_o to_o be_v go_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o pentecost_n be_v over_o but_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dweller_n and_o resident_a there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v their_o congregation_n vers._n 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v of_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o reckon_v but_o fifteen_o here_o which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o very_a many_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v very_o common_o as_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n shoot_v at_o a_o hair_n and_o not_o miss_v etc._n etc._n the_o language_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v imaginable_a any_o jew_n be_v scatter_v at_o this_o time_n through_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o also_o all_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o babel_n as_o to_o take_v example_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o parthian_a median_a persian_a and_o mesopotamian_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v all_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o monarchy_n babylonian_a and_o persian_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o east_n or_o north_n speak_v some_o of_o these_o language_n throughout_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o that_o their_o scatter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o mesopotamian_n only_o how_o many_o large_a and_o mighty_a country_n speak_v that_o one_o tongue_n assyria_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n syria_n caelosyria_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o all_o these_o speak_v that_o chaldee_n language_n so_o certain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o judea_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o tongue_n now_o also_o but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mesopotamian_n syriack_n or_o chaldee_n that_o here_o it_o be_v nominate_v as_o a_o language_n distinct_a and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o syriack_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o chaldea_n asunder_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n hear_v their_o syriack_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o cretan_a tongue_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o island_n of_o crete_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a compass_n but_o the_o language_n of_o crete_n reach_v all_o over_o greece_n not_o to_o search_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v further_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v if_o not_o impossible_a any_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n under_o heaven_n where_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o language_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v vulgar_o in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v we_o very_o proper_o understand_v that_o phrase_n there_o be_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o gather_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arabian_a shall_v understand_v a_o cretan_a or_o a_o cretan_a a_o arabian_a a_o parthian_a a_o roman_a or_o a_o roman_a a_o parthian_a and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v any_o one_o tongue_n either_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o suppose_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o how_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o judea_n yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o second_o if_o they_o can_v have_v understand_v any_o one_o language_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n most_o utter_o needless_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n to_o they_o that_o can_v have_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o tongue_n tongue_n indeed_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o acquaint_v those_o nation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n this_o gift_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v be_v give_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n this_o then_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n that_o these_o jew_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v neither_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o language_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v sever_v into_o divers_a congregation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n vers._n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n malice_n be_v often_o senseless_a and_o reasonless_a in_o her_o accusation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hold_v these_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a as_o either_o to_o think_v that_o drunkenness_n can_v make_v man_n speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o or_o if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o but_o their_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v suppose_v these_o folk_n that_o mock_v be_v native_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o present_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v those_o
theudas_n who_o sect_n have_v begin_v before_o that_o of_o judas_n vers._n 41._o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o common_a among_o the_o rabbin_n which_o sound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o only_o most_o easy_o but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o common_o render_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n be_v the_o latin_a word_n mereri_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o good_a general_o in_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meruit_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n not_o she_o deserve_v marry_o magdalen_n audire_fw-la meruit_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluam_fw-la fecit_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o example_n may_v be_v give_v which_o too_o many_o thousand_o interpret_n by_o the_o word_n merit_n wrest_v a_o harmless_a word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n r._n solomon_n speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meritum_fw-la volucrium_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o bird_n and_o some_o father_n speak_v of_o our_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a express_v it_o sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hitherto_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v build_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3175._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n seven_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o two_o different_a and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o be_v now_o but_o late_o enter_v upon_o a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v under_o king_n for_o 243_o year_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o remus_n shed_v by_o his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o be_v under_o consul_n 467_o year_n from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o king_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n which_o be_v the_o year_n that_o augustus_n begin_v to_o rule_v with_o antony_n and_o lepidus_n this_o change_n of_o the_o government_n be_v likewise_o found_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v namely_o of_o lucrece_n aruns_n and_o brutus_n and_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o tarquin_n house_n a_o three_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n now_o begin_v upon_o and_o have_v be_v under_o it_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n namely_o a_o monarchy_n again_o but_o the_o name_n only_o change_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o emperor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o change_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o carriage_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v the_o city_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o liberty_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o that_o state_n under_o another_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v so_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o out_o of_o belief_n of_o that_o position_n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n who_o be_v the_o expeller_n of_o tarquin_n and_o of_o monarchy_n with_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o government_n likely_a enough_o in_o all_o humane_a judgement_n to_o heal_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o monarchical_a tyranny_n do_v bring_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o appoint_v two_o supreme_a governor_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o their_o power_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v but_o annual_a in_o stead_n of_o for_o life_n the_o success_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o so_o happy_o and_o prosperous_o do_v the_o state_n grow_v under_o these_o ruler_n be_v some_o other_o mix_v as_o occasion_n urge_v that_o to_o offer_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o monarchy_n again_o be_v infallible_o hold_v to_o be_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o julius_n caesar_n find_v how_o deep_o ground_v this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o roman_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n they_o suppose_v his_o affect_v the_o empire_n single_a aim_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n augustus_n his_o nephew_n and_o adopt_a son_n though_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o julius_n his_o death_n a_o clear_a and_o convince_a lecture_n how_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o affect_v the_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v he_o dare_v it_o but_o manage_v his_o desire_n and_o design_n with_o so_o much_o discretion_n and_o noislesness_n that_o the_o government_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o empire_n slip_v into_o a_o monarchical_a subjection_n even_o before_o it_o be_v aware_a tacitus_n have_v describe_v this_o strange_a transition_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v now_o no_o public_a hostility_n pompey_n be_v crush_v at_o sicily_n and_o lepidus_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o power_n and_o antony_n slay_v there_o remain_v now_o no_o commander_n on_o julius_n his_o party_n but_o only_o caesar_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o triumvir_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o consul_n and_o as_o content_v with_o the_o tribunate_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commons_o when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o soldier_n with_o gift_n the_o people_n with_o provision_n and_o all_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o get_v up_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o senate_n magistrate_n and_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v he_o for_o the_o fierce_a person_n be_v either_o dispatch_v in_o the_o army_n or_o by_o banishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o vassalage_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prefer_v with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o these_o innovation_n they_o desire_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o present_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a and_o dangerous_a nor_o do_v the_o province_n refuse_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o suspicion_n because_o of_o the_o quarrelling_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o law_n afford_v no_o relief_n but_o themselves_o destroy_v by_o power_n prowl_a or_o money_n thus_o do_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v conspire_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o augustus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o heaven_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o five_o monarchy_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o which_o shall_v equal_v all_o the_o four_o in_o power_n pomp_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o continual_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v persecute_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n arise_v at_o once_o and_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v together_o §._o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n the_o present_a emperor_n his_o damnable_a dissimulation_n augustus_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o dare_v so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o as_o much_o moderation_n he_o sit_v emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n honour_a and_o belove_v and_o die_v desire_v and_o lament_v though_o he_o have_v thus_o impropriate_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o native_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o policy_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o rigid_a so_o near_o the_o change_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o
with_o age_n so_o sure_o be_v man_n accuse_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o open_a street_n or_o at_o feast_n as_o other_o can_v make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v and_o accuse_v they_o for_o guilty_a some_o for_o their_o own_o refuge_n more_o as_o infect_v with_o contagion_n and_o a_o sickness_n so_o tacitus_n seneca_n also_o utter_v his_o complaint_n of_o these_o doleful_a time_n and_o allege_v one_o example_n of_o 26._o de_fw-fr benef_fw-fr lib._n 3â_n cap._n 26._o these_o accusation_n which_o at_o once_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o frequency_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o almost_o common_a madness_n of_o accuse_v which_o more_o torment_v the_o gown_a city_n than_o all_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v do_v before_o now_o the_o word_n of_o drunkard_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o the_o harmlesness_n of_o jester_n nothing_o be_v safe_a every_o occasion_n of_o be_v cruel_a give_v content_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o expect_v of_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o paulus_n the_o praetorian_a be_v at_o a_o certain_a supper_n or_o feast_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o tiberius_n grave_v in_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o ring_n which_o something_o stand_v forth_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o very_o foolish_o if_o i_o shall_v pump_v for_o word_n to_o tell_v that_o he_o take_v the_o chamberpot_n which_o thing_n maro_n one_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o those_o time_n take_v speedy_a notice_n of_o but_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o trap_n be_v prepare_v take_v off_o his_o ring_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o maro_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o guest_n that_o caesar_n image_n be_v lay_v to_o a_o filthy_a base_a thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o charge_n the_o servant_n show_v the_o ring_n upon_o his_o own_o finger_n exceed_v many_o do_v the_o roman_a history_n mention_n and_o nominate_v that_o come_v to_o fatal_a end_n or_o heavy_a doom_n under_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o this_o inquisition_n but_o many_o and_o many_o omit_v say_v tacitus_n and_o not_o name_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n either_o because_o they_o be_v cloy_v with_o multitude_n of_o example_n or_o lest_o as_o what_o they_o suffer_v be_v much_o and_o grievous_a to_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o reader_n §._o 7._o desperate_a boldness_n and_o discreet_a in_o these_o so_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rage_a humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v be_v omit_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o how_o two_o man_n come_v off_o marcus_z terentius_n by_o a_o resolute_a bravery_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o lucius_n sejanus_n by_o a_o desperate_a scoff_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o sport_n and_o feast_n of_o flora_n this_o sejanus_n be_v praetor_n have_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v 58._o dion_n lib._n 58._o perform_v by_o baldheaded_a man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o tiberius_n be_v baldheaded_a himself_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scorn_n to_o the_o full_a at_o night_n when_o the_o company_n be_v to_o depart_v he_o cause_v five_o thousand_o boy_n with_o their_o head_n shave_v bare_a to_o carry_v link_n crown_n a_o venerable_a antiquity_n for_o shave_a crown_n and_o torch_n to_o light_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o tiberius_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o second_v his_o own_o derision_n by_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o revenge_v this_o scorn_n at_o some_o other_o time_n under_o some_o other_o title_n or_o because_o by_o this_o toleration_n he_o will_v animate_v more_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n but_o far_o more_o brave_a because_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o terentius_n who_o have_v the_o sober_a and_o well_o guide_v valour_n not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o dependence_n upon_o sejanus_n and_o of_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o accusation_n but_o strengthen_v it_o and_o come_v off_o better_a by_o extremity_n of_o confession_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o excuse_v i_o love_v say_v he_o and_o honour_a sejanus_n because_o tiberius_n love_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o i_o do_v not_o amiss_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n exact_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o regard_v or_o search_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o emperor_n promote_v such_o a_o man_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o property_n of_o that_o judgement_n to_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o obsequiousness_n his_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o plot_n against_o the_o emperor_n life_n let_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v but_o as_o for_o friendship_n and_o observance_n the_o same_o end_n will_v acquit_v tiberius_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o boldness_n proceed_v he_o on_o still_o drive_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o sejanus_n through_o sejanus_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o lead_v the_o accusation_n the_o same_o way_n to_o light_n upon_o he_o also_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n his_o accuser_n have_v change_v place_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o he_o discharge_v §._o 8._o other_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n but_o tiberius_n his_o humour_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v stop_v with_o such_o rhetoric_n in_o behalf_n of_o any_o more_o though_o this_o prevail_v for_o terentius_n himself_o for_o present_o come_v accusatory_a letter_n against_o sex_n vestilius_n as_o a_o libeller_n against_o c._n caesar_n who_o to_o avoid_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o man_n will_v prevent_v it_o with_o his_o own_o and_o so_o cut_v his_o vein_n but_o tie_v they_o up_o again_o and_o repent_v his_o fact_n he_o send_v a_o supplicatory_a petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v live_v of_o which_o receive_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n he_o let_v they_o open_v to_o bleed_v again_o afterward_o follow_v the_o accusation_n of_o annius_n pollio_n apias_n silanus_n scaurus_n mamercus_n sabinus_n calvisius_n vitia_n the_o mother_n of_o fusius_fw-la geminius_n late_a consul_n put_v to_o death_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o her_o own_o son_n vescularius_n and_o marinus_n execute_v in_o capri_n and_o geminius_n and_o celsus_n come_v to_o such_o fatal_a end_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n offer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v sharp_o check_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o pain_n some_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n oppress_v the_o city_n and_o plenty_n of_o mock_n upon_o the_o stage_n jerk_v the_o emperor_n but_o course_n be_v take_v ere_o long_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a soon_o than_o the_o former_a scribonianus_n his_o place_n of_o consulship_n be_v often_o change_v according_a to_o tiberius_n his_o waver_a pleasure_n the_o politician_n crafty_o shake_v and_o unsettle_v that_o ancient_a government_n that_o his_o new_a one_o of_o monarchy_n may_v sit_v the_o fast_o flaccus_n avilius_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n a_o iberian_n by_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o dion_n and_o a_o future_a scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o rubrius_n fabatus_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n in_o so_o desperate_a a_o estate_n betake_v himself_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o parthian_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o escape_v punishment_n be_v forget_v rather_o than_o forgive_v §._o 9_o tiberius_n perplex_v among_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o befall_v she_o this_o year_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prince_n of_o quietness_n and_o peace_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o disquietness_n of_o he_o himself_o within_o himself_o that_o cause_v this_o disquiet_n to_o she_o and_o embrue_v she_o so_o oft_o in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o the_o anatomy_n that_o tacitus_n have_v read_v upon_o his_o entrails_n spy_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o cotta_n messalinus_n a_o old_a favourite_n of_o he_o the_o letter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o tacitus_n and_o the_o word_n this_o tenor_n as_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o he_o and_o
indeed_o that_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n and_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n through_o these_o spectacle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o samaritan_n but_o upon_o some_o select_a number_n nor_o upon_o those_o select_v once_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o for_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n vers._n 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o way_n to_o gaza_n and_o not_o to_o gaza_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a apply_v it_o express_o and_o warrantable_o see_v the_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gaza_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a cush_n or_o aethiopia_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v it_o render_v the_o one_o in_o arabia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o homer_n even_o in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a aethiopia_n ody_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o since_o he_o call_v they_o eastern_a and_o western_a whereas_o these_o be_v east_n and_o south_n now_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o aethiopia_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n be_v renown_v even_o in_o heathen_a author_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v be_v exceed_o much_a mistake_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v josiah_n other_o concern_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o place_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffablity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o increase_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o act_n 13._o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o inteprete_v here_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o jewish_a glossary_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o lxx_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o viperous_a adulterous_a wicked_a untoward_a generation_n which_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 39_o and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v will_v tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o this_o eunuch_n afterward_o as_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o taprobane_n and_o all_o about_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v matyrdom_n glorious_o and_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 7._o but_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v for_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o common_a officiousness_n of_o superstition_n to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o good_a report_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o common_o a_o bishop_n and_o constant_o a_o matyr_n act_n ix_o §_o 1._o paul_n convert_v in_o this_o year_n must_v be_v place_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v time_n shall_v be_v give_v anon_o a_o man_n a_o wonder_n for_o so_o will_v hiââon_n will_v will_v will_v hiââon_n some_o have_v his_o name_n to_o signify_v in_o who_o be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v in_o man_n both_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o abundance_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n a_o scene_n on_o which_o at_o one_o time_n corrupt_a nature_n show_v her_o curse_a vigour_n and_o at_o another_o time_n sanctify_v grace_n her_o sacred_a power_n and_o both_o to_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o not_o many_o parallel_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o himself_o a_o freeman_n of_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o descent_n be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o from_o the_o general_a division_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o have_v adhere_v constant_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o keep_v register_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o that_o tribe_n do_v according_a to_o his_o double_a nation_n he_o also_o bare_a a_o double_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n where_o as_o strabo_n record_v be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o student_n in_o athens_n here_o he_o attain_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o learning_n and_o grow_v expert_a in_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 12._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1â_n 33._o act._n 22._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 18._o 3._o their_o philosophy_n and_o poem_n his_o skill_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o allege_v epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n his_o tutor_n be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n his_o proficiency_n be_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o also_o learned_a a_o handy_a trade_n of_o make_v tent_n and_o join_v the_o work_n in_o that_o by_o some_o vicissitude_n with_o his_o study_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n and_o sin_n so_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o great_a cabalist_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o trade_n of_o hhajat_a a_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n yet_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a scholar_n but_o gorgeous_a ignorance_n and_o his_o forward_a zeal_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a impiety_n when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v holiness_n he_o persecute_v it_o and_o when_o his_o study_n shall_v have_v overtake_v the_o truth_n than_o have_v he_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o it_o and_o himself_o and_o all_o as_o for_o saul_n say_v luke_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o 11._o act_n 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 4._o act_n 26._o 11._o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o write_v his_o position_n in_o blood_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n or_o abjuration_n not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o fury_n confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o judea_n but_o overflow_v also_o unto_o foreign_a city_n where_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o
exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o christian_n apply_v it_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n part_n ii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o pilate_n beside_o the_o tumult_n mention_v before_o cause_v by_o pilate_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o some_o image_n of_o caesar_n josephus_n have_v also_o name_v another_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o spleen_n and_o rancour_n of_o he_o against_o that_o people_n which_o because_o eusebius_n have_v place_v it_o at_o this_o year_n be_v it_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n upon_o his_o chronology_n pilate_n a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n seek_v and_o dog_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n that_o the_o displeasure_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o do_v something_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n at_o this_o time_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a work_n of_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o watercourse_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v the_o water_n thither_o from_o a_o place_n two_o hundred_o furlong_n or_o five_o and_o twenty_o mile_n off_o as_o josephus_n reckon_v it_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o another_o he_o cross_v himself_o and_o double_v the_o measure_n to_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o money_n out_o of_o their_o corban_n or_o holy_a treasure_n to_o expend_v upon_o this_o his_o fancy_n the_o people_n displease_v with_o what_o be_v do_v come_v together_o by_o multitude_n some_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o work_n and_o other_o plain_o against_o pilate_n for_o they_o of_o old_a do_v know_v his_o condition_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o aquaduct_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o rite_n but_o he_o suborn_v some_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o common_a garb_n and_o garment_n and_o they_o hide_v club_n under_o their_o coat_n dispose_v themselves_o so_o about_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o have_v they_o within_o they_o and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o outrage_n and_o rail_n upon_o a_o signal_n give_v they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o beat_v without_o distinction_n all_o before_o they_o both_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o many_o die_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v away_o sore_o wound_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o story_n in_o josephus_n in_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o &_o bell._n judaic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o which_o history_n by_o baronius_n to_o omit_v his_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n about_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o indifferent_a i_o can_v pass_v these_o two_o thing_n without_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o pilate_n take_v the_o head_n of_o his_o watercourse_n three_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o such_o sum_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v but_o in_o the_o one_o two_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o other_o four_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o story_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n agrippa_n the_o accuser_n of_o herod_n go_v to_o tiberius_n etc._n etc._n his_o latin_a read_v it_o atque_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la accusator_fw-la herodis_fw-la agrippa_n etc._n etc._n lose_v both_o scantling_n of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o author_n have_v give_v and_o eusebius_n follow_v and_o seem_v to_o bring_v agrippa_n to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o tiberius_n have_v the_o same_o josephus_n place_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n although_o he_o have_v name_v it_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o vitellius_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o such_o transposition_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o he_o this_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n gaulonitis_n and_o batanaea_n he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n julias_n and_o be_v inter_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o funeral_n pomp_n his_o tetrarchy_n be_v add_v to_o syria_n but_o the_o tribute_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v within_o itself_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvi_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xxi_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3963._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 788._o consul_n c._n cestius_n gallus_n m._n servilius_n rufus_n part_n i._n §._o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n vitellius_n their_o friend_n vitellius_n the_o last_o year_n consul_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v this_o year_n proconsul_n into_o syria_n to_o govern_v that_o and_o judea_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o province_n a_o man_n more_o honourable_a abroad_o than_o at_o his_o own_o door_n renown_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o ignominious_a in_o his_o old_a age_n brave_a in_o rule_v in_o foreign_a part_n but_o base_a in_o officiousness_n and_o flattery_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n whether_o induce_v by_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o festival_n or_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o concourse_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o dominion_n collect_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n and_o to_o disperse_v among_o they_o his_o command_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n let_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o well_o do_v he_o like_o his_o entertainment_n and_o the_o people_n that_o have_v give_v it_o he_o that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o toll_n or_o impost_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o high-priest_n garment_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o hircanus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v build_v a_o tower_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o live_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o lay_v up_o there_o those_o holy_a garment_n which_o they_o only_o may_v wear_v as_o in_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a both_o where_o to_o put_v they_o on_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o put_v they_o off_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n but_o herod_n in_o after_o time_n seize_v upon_o that_o tower_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o name_v it_o antonia_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a antony_n he_o seize_v also_o upon_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o robe_n when_o he_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o also_o do_v archelaus_n his_o son_n but_o the_o roman_n depose_v of_o archelaus_n and_o usurp_a his_o whole_a dominion_n if_o reassume_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v bestow_v before_o may_v be_v call_v usurpation_n they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v keep_v these_o sacred_a garment_n under_o their_o hand_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o room_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n there_o every_o day_n seven_o day_n before_o any_o of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o by_o the_o same_o keeper_n and_o purify_v because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o heathen_a hand_n and_o use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o restore_v the_o second_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o before_o vitellius_n gracious_o restore_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a but_o joseph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v caiaphas_n who_o shall_v have_v first_o wear_v they_o after_o be_v remove_v by_o he_o from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v himself_o and_o the_o next_o year_n and_o by_o this_o same_o vitellius_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o judge_v also_o part_n ii_o §._o 1._o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o rebellion_n in_o parthia_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o year_n have_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v the_o spleen_n of_o sejanus_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o and_o the_o spleen_n of_o herod_n against_o james_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o and_o 8._o and_o and_o and_o in_o chron._n mundi_fw-la l._n 8._o massaeus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v place_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v no_o body_n know_v when_o a_o story_n first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o common_a cry_n go_v of_o it_o but_o invent_v indeed_o by_o
tiding_n of_o his_o death_n come_v to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o senate_n do_v ever_o allow_v ten_o day_n for_o the_o condemn_a person_n after_o their_o sentence_n before_o their_o end_n the_o poor_a man_n emplore_v the_o aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o one_o they_o meet_v because_o caius_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v sue_v be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o they_o be_v hale_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n and_o strangle_v §._o 6._o agrippa_z in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o enlarge_v agrippa_z be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a joy_n but_o withal_o of_o some_o mixture_n of_o misery_n for_o such_o variety_n of_o fortune_n have_v he_o taste_v ever_o and_o now_o must_v he_o have_v a_o farewell_n to_o such_o vicissitude_n marsyas_n his_o freeman_n hear_v the_o rumour_n in_o the_o city_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o certify_v his_o master_n and_o find_v he_o with_o some_o company_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o bath_n he_o beckn_v to_o he_o with_o this_o speech_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o lion_n be_v dead_a with_o which_o tiding_n agrippa_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o centurion_n his_o keeper_n perceive_v it_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n and_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o agrippa_n he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o the_o news_n and_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n there_o come_v a_o contrary_a report_n that_o tiberius_n be_v alive_a and_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o now_o think_v you_o be_v become_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o mettle_n of_o agrippa_n and_o his_o centurion_n both_o have_v do_v enough_o by_o this_o their_o present_a joy_n to_o procure_v their_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o his_o keeper_n the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o but_o agrippa_n must_v smart_v for_o all_o for_o the_o present_a he_o therefore_o cast_v he_o into_o iron_n again_o and_o commit_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a guard_n than_o before_o and_o thus_o as_o his_o too_o much_o eagerness_n of_o tiberius_n his_o death_n have_v imprison_v he_o before_o even_o so_o do_v it_o now_o but_o the_o next_o morning_n put_v he_o into_o life_n again_o for_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n death_n be_v confirm_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o new_a and_o a_o special_a warrant_n come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o agrippa_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v use_v to_o live_v before_o §._o 7._o caius_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a tyrant_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o soldier_n into_o the_o city_n caius_n himself_o in_o mourn_a apparel_n follow_v the_o hearse_n and_o there_o he_o make_v his_o funeral_n oration_n and_o perform_v his_o obsequy_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n and_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o town_n he_o have_v enlarge_v agrippa_n but_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o antonia_n persuade_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o while_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o sudden_o set_v free_a one_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o a_o enemy_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v enlarge_v and_o send_v for_o home_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v he_o trim_v his_o garment_n change_v and_o he_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n and_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n and_o of_o his_o bondage_n change_v for_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n this_o be_v that_o king_n agrippa_n that_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n and_o be_v call_v herod_n act_v 12._o §._o 8._o caius_z his_o dissemble_n caius_z his_o beginning_n be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a dissemble_v his_o curse_a disposition_n under_o such_o crafty_a colour_n that_o the_o people_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o 160000_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o gratulation_n in_o his_o three_o first_o month_n his_o tear_n for_o tiberius_n his_o piety_n to_o his_o dead_a mother_n and_o brother_n his_o respect_n to_o his_o live_a sister_n his_o fair_a word_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o as_o fair_a carriage_n to_o the_o people_n his_o pay_v of_o legacy_n his_o enlarge_n of_o prisoner_n his_o remit_v of_o offence_n his_o revive_n of_o good_a law_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v either_o in_o what_o school_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o or_o how_o soon_o so_o great_a advancement_n corrupt_v man_n of_o little_a education_n and_o it_o make_v they_o vain_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v a_o germanicus_n because_o they_o have_v his_o son_n and_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n can_v be_v bequeath_v to_o they_o by_o tiberius_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hide_v the_o illness_n of_o his_o disposition_n under_o all_o these_o cloak_n and_o covert_n of_o dissemble_a for_o present_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o city_n he_o disannul_v the_o will_n of_o tiberius_n that_o he_o may_v nullify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o partner_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o pay_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o old_a tiberius_n with_o bountiful_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o will_n only_o because_o of_o partnership_n of_o tiberius_n the_o young_a have_v thus_o the_o whole_a sway_n and_o dominion_n devolve_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o out_n of_o his_o poor_a cousin_n for_o the_o senate_n be_v make_v and_o pack_v by_o macro_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o applause_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v upon_o the_o old_a memory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o jocundness_n confine_v in_o the_o narrow_a bond_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o dilate_a itself_o through_o all_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o corner_n where_o the_o hope_a benefit_n and_o happy_a fruit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o expectation_n will_v have_v come_v have_v it_o prove_v right_o every_o country_n city_n and_o town_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o exultation_n and_o festivity_n with_o a_o common_a joy_n in_o this_o common_a hope_n now_o can_v you_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o altar_n offering_n sacrifice_n feast_n revel_n banquet_n play_n dance_n merry_a face_n crown_a head_n sing_v tongue_n and_o joyful_a heart_n that_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v ravish_v beside_o itself_o and_o all_o misery_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o change_a fortune_n utter_o forget_v have_v tiberius_n but_o spy_v this_o work_n out_o of_o his_o coffin_n how_o will_v he_o have_v laugh_v for_o company_n to_o behold_v this_o deludedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o thus_o last_v this_o music_n and_o mask_v for_o his_o first_o seven_o month_n in_o which_o the_o new_a emperor_n behave_v himself_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o bravery_n as_o if_o virtue_n itself_o have_v be_v come_v among_o they_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n a_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o be_v all_o this_o mirth_n and_o melody_n turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n each_o man_n sorrowful_a and_o woman_n bemoan_v as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o be_v their_o song_n turn_v into_o tear_n their_o revel_v into_o prayer_n and_o their_o festival_n to_o vow_n for_o his_o recovery_n nay_o so_o far_o do_v some_o strain_n the_o expression_n of_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o vow_v their_o head_n and_o life_n for_o his_o restore_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o blame_v for_o this_o their_o sorrow_n as_o pity_v for_o be_v thus_o deceive_v nor_o can_v it_o so_o much_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o can_v so_o deceive_v for_o who_o can_v have_v choose_v but_o have_v err_v their_o error_n that_o have_v see_v what_o they_o behold_v and_o who_o can_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o caius_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o pay_v the_o legacy_n of_o tiberius_n he_o also_o discharge_v those_o of_o julia_n which_o tiberius_n have_v stop_v and_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o his_o own_o bounty_n he_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o urn_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n choose_v a_o tempestuous_a season_n purposely_o when_o he_o travail_v about_o that_o business_n that_o his_o piety_n may_v be_v blow_v about_o the_o more_o and_o he_o institute_v annual_a festival_n for_o they_o nor_o must_v his_o father_n germanicus_n be_v forget_v nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o deserve_v it_o for_o his_o memory_n therefore_o
speech_n now_o make_v among_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o revive_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o prince_n he_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o city_n in_o what_o case_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o word_n or_o action_n that_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o all_o it_o be_v ready_o guess_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v off_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v their_o present_v help_n be_v to_o fawn_v and_o speak_v fair_a and_o that_o course_n they_o take_v praise_v he_o infinite_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o piousness_n and_o give_v he_o as_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o decree_a that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v annual_o to_o his_o clemency_n on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o those_o charge_n be_v publish_v against_o so_o many_o seek_v to_o appease_v his_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a anger_n by_o as_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a a_o pacification_n but_o how_o little_a they_o can_v sacrifice_v or_o pray_v or_o praise_v he_o into_o any_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hitherto_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n §_o 2._o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n among_o the_o many_o cruelty_n of_o this_o monster_n the_o murder_n of_o esius_n proculus_n may_v bear_v some_o bell_n because_o he_o slay_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o this_o man_n be_v the_o goodly_a man_n of_o person_n and_o shape_n in_o all_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v colosseros_fw-la for_o his_o extraordinary_a properness_n and_o stature_n one_o day_n as_o he_o sit_v a_o spectator_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o bloody_a sport_n below_o caius_z command_v he_o sudden_o to_o be_v put_v down_o among_o the_o combatant_n and_o there_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n with_o two_o several_a man_n and_o come_v off_o victorious_a the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n cause_v he_o speedy_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o array_v in_o tatter_n and_o rag_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o the_o city_n show_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o slay_v so_o much_o of_o beast_n have_v this_o monster_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o goodliness_n of_o a_o man_n §_o 3._o caius_z his_o luxury_n lavishness_n and_o prodigality_n thus_o bestial_a be_v he_o towards_o man_n and_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o another_o kind_n towards_o woman_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o deflower_v of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o adulterate_v the_o most_o of_o the_o noble_a lady_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v his_o own_o pimp_n and_o purveyor_n for_o his_o lust_n with_o this_o open_a and_o hideous_a way_n of_o brothelry_n he_o will_v invite_v the_o great_a man_n and_o their_o lady_n to_o supper_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n pass_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o salutation_n he_o will_v earnest_o and_o leisurely_o view_v they_o mercantium_fw-la more_fw-it say_v my_o author_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o buy_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o matron_n for_o modesty_n hold_v down_o her_o head_n he_o will_v lift_v it_o up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o full_a survey_n she_o that_o please_v he_o he_o take_v into_o a_o retire_a room_n and_o adulterate_a and_o present_o will_v he_o bring_v she_o forth_o again_o and_o tell_v open_o whether_o she_o have_v give_v he_o content_a or_o no._n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o this_o choice_n and_o variety_n of_o woman_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v beastly_a in_o every_o kind_n he_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodomy_n with_o man_n but_o let_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o his_o filthiness_n but_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a in_o his_o more_o tolerable_a vice_n of_o fantastickness_n and_o prodigality_n he_o seem_v to_o affect_v a_o singularity_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n sing_v work_a and_o spend_v according_a to_o the_o uncontroledness_n of_o his_o will_n the_o vastness_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o hugeness_n of_o his_o revenue_n he_o invent_v new_a manner_n of_o bathe_n and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o feast_n he_o will_v dissolve_v most_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n in_o vinegar_n and_o then_o drink_v they_o off_o and_o because_o he_o doubt_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o waste_v his_o treasure_n fast_o enough_o with_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o a_o tower_n divers_a day_n together_o and_o fling_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o the_o people_n to_o all_o which_o way_n of_o lavish_v and_o expensiveness_n he_o join_v monstrous_a work_n and_o machination_n which_o show_v at_o once_o his_o folly_n in_o their_o undertake_n and_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o performance_n as_o level_v mountain_n to_o even_o the_o plain_a and_o in_o other_o place_n fill_v up_o the_o plain_a to_o equal_a mountain_n sometime_o cause_v rock_n of_o flint_n to_o be_v cut_v through_o to_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o sometime_o foundation_n of_o house_n or_o wall_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n bring_v soil_n and_o rubbish_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n and_o to_o make_v it_o firm_a ground_n ambitious_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v seem_v impossibility_n and_o cruel_o hasty_a in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v punish_v the_o slack_n of_o the_o work_n with_o certain_a death_n §_o 4._o his_o strange_a bridge_n and_o ship_n in_o the_o list_n of_o these_o his_o vanity_n and_o ungodly_a way_n of_o spend_v let_v his_o bridge_n between_o puteoli_n and_o bauli_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o else_o you_o do_v it_o some_o injury_n these_o two_o place_n be_v about_o three_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o breath_n sever_a they_o and_o lie_v between_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o vain_a emperor_n be_v to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o his_o chariot_n between_o these_o two_o place_n what_o his_o fancy_n or_o frenzy_n rather_o be_v that_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o humour_n in_o he_o be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v terrify_v germany_n and_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o intend_a hostility_n with_o the_o very_a rumour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n other_o that_o he_o may_v intimate_v or_o rather_o excel_v xerxes_n who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o ship_n over_o the_o hellespont_n but_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o at_o court_n where_o his_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v best_a know_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o confutation_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o thrasillus_n who_o have_v tell_v tiberius_n that_o caius_n shall_v no_o more_o rule_v then_o ride_v over_o the_o bay_n of_o baiae_n on_o hoseback_n dion_n guess_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o senate_n upon_o their_o fear_n and_o fawn_v mention_v before_o have_v decree_v a_o ovation_n for_o he_o or_o a_o kind_n of_o triumphant_a ride_v on_o horseback_n he_o think_v it_o too_o poor_a a_o thing_n to_o ride_v so_o by_o land_n and_o therefore_o invent_v this_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a head_n to_o ride_v so_o by_o sea_n for_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o ship_n that_o can_v be_v get_v be_v send_v for_o in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o other_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o all_o be_v set_v two_o and_o two_o link_v together_o till_o they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o that_o three_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_a then_o cause_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o workman_n to_o carry_v on_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o causey_n like_o the_o apion_n ride_v over_o all_o those_o ship_n from_o the_o continent_n to_o the_o island_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pontifex_n romanus_n with_o a_o witness_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v when_o his_o dear_a buy_a way_n be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o for_o his_o fantastic_a journey_n over_o it_o his_o garb_n in_o which_o he_o will_v ride_v be_v this_o he_o put_v a_o breast_n plate_n on_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v alexander_n and_o over_o that_o a_o rich_a purple_a robe_n than_o his_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o a_o oaken_a garland_n about_o his_o head_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o neptune_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n and_o even_o to_o the_o deity_n envy_n lest_o the_o bridge_n shall_v miscarry_v he_o set_v forth_o on_o horseback_n with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o arm_a man_n attend_v he_o and_o take_v his_o strange_a and_o idle_a voyage_n when_o he_o have_v ride_v thus_o one_o day_n on_o horseback_n he_o
they_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o scene_n that_o seek_v and_o woo_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n §._o 1._o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o neardaa_n the_o residence_n and_o university_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n two_o brethren_n name_v asinaeus_n and_o anilaeus_n or_o in_o their_o proper_a language_n chasinai_n and_o chanilai_n these_o two_o their_o mother_n their_o father_n be_v dead_a have_v put_v to_o a_o trade_n and_o to_o a_o master_n for_o the_o make_n of_o sail_n or_o other_o tackle_n for_o ship_n the_o sturdy_a youth_n have_v one_o day_n give_v their_o master_n some_o offence_n and_o he_o they_o some_o blow_n do_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o high_a scorn_n and_o disdain_n that_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o overrun_v their_o master_n but_o indeed_o to_o run_v over_o all_o mastership_n whatsoever_o they_o therefore_o get_v away_o all_o the_o arm_n their_o master_n house_n will_v afford_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o strong_a place_n in_o a_o island_n of_o euphrates_n and_o there_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v their_o rebellious_a resolution_n young_a man_n flock_v in_o to_o they_o apace_o man_n of_o the_o same_o desperate_a mind_n and_o fortune_n and_o after_o build_v some_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n of_o future_a expectation_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o fort_n in_o the_o isle_n for_o their_o present_a security_n and_o rendevouz_n they_o then_o command_v the_o neighbour_n town_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n which_o the_o numerousness_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o commander_n make_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o disobey_v the_o governor_n of_o babylonia_n think_v to_o quell_v this_o grow_a evil_a before_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o strong_a come_v secret_o upon_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v to_o involve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o superstition_n into_o the_o trap_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o but_o the_o furious_a youth_n be_v not_o so_o over-religious_a as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o devotion_n nor_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o sabbath_n above_o their_o own_o life_n but_o for_o all_o it_o be_v that_o day_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o fight_v and_o they_o fight_v resolve_o and_o kill_v and_o rout_n and_o soil_n the_o force_n that_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o victory_n artabanus_n king_n of_o parthia_n hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o newborn_a army_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o upstart_n captain_n and_o consider_v how_o advantageous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o have_v they_o sure_a and_o firm_a unto_o himself_o he_o send_v for_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o assurance_n of_o their_o safety_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v royal_o and_o brave_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o when_o abdagasis_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n will_v have_v slay_v asinaeus_n treacherous_o the_o king_n forbid_v he_o send_v asinaeus_n home_o with_o rich_a gift_n and_o the_o government_n of_o babylonia_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o he_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o stand_v in_o high_a repute_n both_o with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o parthian_n and_o have_v all_o mesopotamia_n at_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o continue_v these_o brethren_n in_o pomp_n and_o height_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o till_o a_o miscarriage_n of_o anilaeus_n begin_v to_o cloud_n and_o eclipse_v their_o prosperity_n for_o anilaeus_n have_v slay_v a_o parthian_a peer_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o lady_n and_o she_o when_o she_o be_v now_o his_o wife_n use_v her_o ancient_a idolatry_n as_o in_o her_o first_o husband_n day_n this_o become_v a_o double_a offence_n to_o his_o chief_a friend_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o continue_v still_o in_o her_o idolatry_n they_o serious_o admonish_v anilaeus_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o slay_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o his_o home-reproof_n and_o admonition_n therefore_o the_o rest_n address_v themselves_o to_o asinaeus_n and_o demand_v the_o vindication_n of_o their_o native_a law_n and_o religion_n he_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n anilaeus_n and_o be_v therefore_o poison_a by_o the_o parthian_a lady_n because_o that_o her_o husband_n may_v be_v from_o under_o rebuke_n and_o may_v be_v commander_n of_o all_o he_o be_v now_o so_o indeed_o first_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o mithridates_n son_n in_o law_n to_o artabanus_n and_o forage_v that_o and_o by_o a_o surprisal_n get_v mithridates_n prisoner_n yet_o send_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o own_o possession_n have_v hardly_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o soldier_n fury_n that_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o mithridates_n sensible_a of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o usage_n for_o they_o have_v set_v he_o naked_a upon_o a_o ass_n and_o instigate_v by_o the_o haughty_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n of_o his_o wife_n raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v anilaeus_n battle_n and_o rout_v he_o but_o anilaeus_n himself_o escape_v and_o recruit_v a_o army_n of_o dissolute_a and_o resolute_a fellow_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o spoil_v some_o town_n of_o the_o babylonian_n but_o the_o babylonian_n find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n fall_v upon_o anilaeus_n and_o his_o troop_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o anilaeus_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o bridle_n and_o curb_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o and_o so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o babylonian_n be_v now_o take_v off_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o curb_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o safety_n flee_v to_o seleucia_n and_o there_o they_o reside_v quiet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o in_o the_o six_o year_n a_o hot_a plague_n drive_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o have_v stay_v behind_o at_o babylon_n into_o seleucia_n also_o providence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o all_o thither_o together_o to_o execution_n for_o a_o quarrel_n be_v first_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o syrian_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o syrian_n get_v the_o better_a through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o last_o greek_n and_o syrian_n join_v both_o together_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o notable_a vengeance_n that_o have_v ovetaken_v that_o nation_n since_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n ii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 795._o consul_n claudius_n ii_o c._n largus_n act_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 28._o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n that_o this_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n we_o have_v show_v before_o not_o only_o out_o of_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n but_o even_o by_o necessary_a collection_n from_o other_o thing_n now_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o rain_n or_o from_o what_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a it_o appear_v by_o suetonius_n that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o height_n through_o a_o continue_a sterility_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v some_o year_n together_o this_o year_n be_v helena_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o city_n for_o from_o cyprus_n and_o alexandria_n she_o send_v for_o provision_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o the_o people_n when_o divers_a have_v perish_v of_o famine_n before_o vers._n 30._o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n §._o paul_n rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v send_v only_o with_o provision_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judea_n yet_o have_v we_o also_o prove_v before_o that_o at_o this_o journey_n he_o have_v his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22._o 17._o and_o in_o that_o trance_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o story_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o story_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o and_o himself_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v explain_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o trance_n god_n bid_v he_o get_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v he_o
under_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o wall_v city_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n for_o 1._o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v turn_v out_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o their_o turn_v out_o be_v call_v 3._o call_v call_v call_v maymon_n in_o hiath_n mikdash_n per._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shilluah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n take_v its_o name_n from_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n a_o place_n whither_o such_o poor_a creature_n be_v send_v 2._o a_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o may_v carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o 3._o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n luke_n 7._o 12._o and_o none_o say_v 34._o say_v say_v say_v avoth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 34._o rabbi_n nathan_n be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi 3._o within_o jerusalem_n be_v holy_a than_o within_o any_o other_o wall_a city_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o rambam_fw-la in_o kelim_n per._n 1._o there_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o any_o city_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o there_o alone_o while_o jerusalem_n be_v they_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o passover_n 4._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o jerusalem_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v issue_n or_o flux_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v unclean_a in_o their_o menstruis_fw-la and_o upon_o childbearing_n may_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o yet_o such_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n continual_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o restraint_n be_v supr_fw-la be_v be_v be_v maymon_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la because_o they_o make_v that_o unclean_a that_o either_o they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o yea_o even_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v which_o in_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o deep_a defile_n than_o defile_v by_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n may_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n be_v bring_v in_o hither_o as_o to_o save_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n from_o violence_n and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n carry_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n with_o he_o even_o within_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n but_o one_o of_o these_o unclean_a person_n may_v not_o come_v in_o here_o 5._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chel_n or_o alley_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n for_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o come_v within_o it_o which_o they_o may_v do_v into_o the_o other_o by_o stranger_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v proselyte_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v as_o israelite_n to_o all_o purpose_n but_o stranger_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o be_v they_o stranger_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o that_o even_o gentile_n unproselyte_v yea_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o idolater_n might_n and_o do_v sometime_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hence_o that_o be_v ordinary_o call_v among_o christian_a writer_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o though_o they_o may_v come_v within_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o chel_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o by_o inscription_n upon_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o place_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o tumult_n against_o paul_n act._n 21._o who_o being_n himself_o and_o four_o other_o attend_v upon_o their_o purification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n shave_v their_o head_n and_o burn_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o nazarite_n room_n and_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o vow_n be_v out_o a_o bubbub_n arise_v upon_o supposal_n that_o one_o of_o the_o four_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a namely_o trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o have_v see_v walk_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o city_n and_o indignity_n be_v take_v at_o this_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o stranger_n within_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chel_n 6._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tibbul_n iom_n may_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o a_o uncleanness_n as_o require_v his_o wash_n and_o his_o sun_n go_v down_o before_o he_o be_v clean_o though_o he_o have_v wash_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o set_v he_o or_o she_o may_v not_o come_v in_o there_o 7._o the_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o woman_n woman_n woman_n id._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o kâlim_n per._n 1._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v indeed_o acquit_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o atonement_n make_v for_o their_o purification_n 1._o purification_n purification_n purification_n id._n in_o mechosere_n capparah_n per._n 1._o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o these_o the_o leper_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v be_v in_o her_o separation_n and_o she_o that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n 14._o child_n child_n child_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n â_o cap._n 14._o as_o for_o the_o woman_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o court_n at_o all_o 2._o all_o all_o all_o tosâpheta_n in_o erachim_n per._n 2._o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o go_v in_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o enter_v the_o court_n in_o this_o condition_n till_o their_o atonement_n make_v 8._o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n for_o no_o israelite_n may_v come_v in_o there_o but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o three_o occasion_n mid._n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n piskâ_n tosâph_n ad_fw-la mid._n either_o for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o for_o slay_v of_o it_o or_o for_o wave_v of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kill_v 9_o between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o court_n for_o even_o no_o priest_n may_v come_v there_o that_o have_v a_o blemish_n or_o bareheaded_a that_o be_v without_o his_o bonnet_n or_o without_o his_o vail_n for_o they_o use_v the_o cover_n of_o their_o head_n as_o one_o most_o solemn_a rite_n in_o their_o great_a devotion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 10._o the_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o because_o none_o may_v go_v in_o thither_o unless_o with_o wash_a hand_n and_o foot_n which_o up_o and_o down_o the_o court_n they_o may_v more_o tolerable_o do_v with_o both_o unwashed_a if_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n 11._o the_o oracle_n or_o within_o the_o vail_n be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o because_o that_o none_o may_v go_v in_o thither_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o thus_o many_o rise_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o that_o land_n and_o in_o these_o place_n now_o and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o rake_v up_o in_o as_o many_o and_o many_o more_o degree_n of_o misery_n difilement_n and_o desolation_n the_o blind_a nation_n despise_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o those_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o these_o place_n receive_v all_o their_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o thing_n place_n and_o holiness_n itself_o the_o jew_n do_v parallel_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o proportion_n 7._o proportion_n proportion_n proportion_n r._n sol._n in_o kelim_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o beth_n habbech_n per._n 7._o from_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o camp_n
will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n taâla_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n oât_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o âedge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v âedge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n
give_v i_o by_o the_o nazarean_o who_o use_v this_o book_n in_o berea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n to_o write_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v find_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hand_n write_v of_o matthew_n nor_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o body_n out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a the_o learned_a jew_n may_v read_v it_o for_o since_o they_o have_v little_a kindness_n for_o foreign_a book_n that_o be_v heathen_a book_n or_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o a_o language_n different_a from_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o various_a canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n some_o person_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n excite_v with_o a_o good_a zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a original_a into_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o may_v perhaps_o read_v it_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o their_o language_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o foreign_a speech_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o turn_v into_o hebrew_n by_o some_o body_n else_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v judea_n to_o who_o the_o syriac_a be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n although_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v roman_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o there_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v write_v in_o syriac_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v we_o thus_o lie_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v i._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n be_v common_o reckon_v mdclvi_o year_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n promise_n be_v ccccxxvii_n year_n this_o be_v suppose_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o cxxxth_o year_n of_o tharah_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n ccccxxx_n year_n exod._n xii_o 40._o gal._n iii_o 17._o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cccclxxx_n year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v vii_o year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o cast_v up_o therefore_o all_o these_o together_o viz._n  _fw-fr mdclvi_o  _fw-fr ccccxxvii_n  _fw-fr ccccxxx_n  _fw-fr cccclxxx_n  _fw-fr vii_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n amount_n to_o mmm_o and_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmm_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v xxx_o year_n therefore_o that_o revolt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v cccxc_o year_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o chronical_a computation_n of_o the_o parallel_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o which_o be_v imply_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n iu._n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o left_a side_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v they_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n the_o second_o time_n and_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v number_v together_o within_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n or_o by_o themselves_o as_o follow_v after_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o not_o without_o cause_n embrace_v the_o former_a opinion_n and_o suppose_v those_o forty_o year_n to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o but_o mention_v by_o themselves_o particular_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o chaldean_n do_v jeremiah_n prophesy_v daily_o namely_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o josias_n to_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n who_o the_o people_n not_o harken_v to_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o that_o peculiar_a iniquity_n with_o this_o note_n therefore_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o jerusalem_n perish_v arise_v to_o the_o year_n mmmccccxx_n at_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v fifty_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v complete_v for_o those_o remarkable_a seventy_o year_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n dan._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v four_o year_n begin_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n jer._n xxv_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2_o king_n xxv_o 8._o when_o now_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n pass_v and_o other_o fifty_o remain_v which_o fifty_o be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmccccxx_n a_o year_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n amount_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o mmmcccclxx_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v seventy_o week_n of_o year_n or_o ccccxc_a year_n dan._n ix_o 24._o add_v these_o to_o the_o mmmcccclxx_n and_o you_o observe_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdcccclx_fw-fr when_o therefore_o you_o have_v subtract_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n ii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o monarchy_n begin_v from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n of_o which_o matter_n thus_o dion_n cassius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 51._o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o their_o sed-fight_a be_v on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n for_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o than_o cesar_n first_o obtain_v the_o whole_a power_n so_o that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n must_v be_v precise_o reckon_v from_o that_o very_a day_n we_o confirm_v this_o our_o computation_n by_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a table_n from_o this_o year_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n have_v now_o complete_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o enter_v just_a upon_o his_o thirty_o be_v baptize_v now_o this_o table_n add_v the_o consul_n of_o every_o year_n we_o thus_o frame_v year_n of_o the_o world_n city_n build_v augustus_n christ_n bear_v consul_n 3928_o 754_o 31_o 1_o cas._n aug._n fourteen_o and_o l._n aemyl_n paulus_n 3929_o 755_o 32_o 2_o publius_n vinicius_n and_o pub._n alfenus_n varus_n 3930_o 756_o 33_o 3_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n 3931_o 757_o 34_o 4_o sext._n aemilius_n carus_n and_o c._n sentius_n saturninus_n 3932_o 758_o 35_o 5_o l._n valerius_n messalla_n and_o cn._n corn._n cinna_n magn._n 3933_o 759_o 36_o 6_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aruntius_n 3934_o 760_o 37_o 7_o a._n licin_n nerv_n silanus_n and_o q._n cecil_n metel_fw-mi great_fw-mi 3935_o 761_o 38_o 8_o furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n nonius_n quintilianus_n
ghost_n unto_o the_o public_a office_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o fight_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o most_o impudent_a spirit_n now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o harden_a boldness_n than_o ever_o even_o of_o wage_n war_n with_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o that_o ancient_a proclamation_n of_o this_o war_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o first_o scene_n or_o field_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o judea_n which_o luke_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o same_o coast_n or_o region_n of_o jordan_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n to_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o month_n of_o october_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o he_o conflict_v with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o want_v and_o satan_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o invisible_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v sinner_n and_o this_o for_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o tempter_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o industry_n to_o throw_v in_o his_o suggestion_n if_o possible_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mortal_a man_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o which_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v fix_v itself_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n namely_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n let_v the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v mark_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n so_o also_o do_v luke_n but_o matthew_n that_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o like_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n she_o fall_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o lust_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o content_v with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o she_o be_v create_v affect_v a_o high_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v become_v wise_a by_o it_o the_o same_o tempter_n set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o same_o stratagem_n i._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v his_o person_n suppose_v a_o good_a angel_n discourse_v with_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a so_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a manner_n put_v on_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o clothe_v with_o light_n and_o feign_a glory_n ii_o he_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v christ_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n throw_v thyself_o down_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o he_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o or_o upon_o some_o build_n within_o the_o holy_a circuit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o upon_o some_o other_o building_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o royal_a gallery_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n stair_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o talmudick_n book_n entitle_v 5._o entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v chap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o middoth_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v hither_o 1._o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o have_v throw_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o heaven_n with_o these_o word_n o_o thou_o eternal_a lord_n because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o keep_v these_o key_n to_o thou_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o they_o leap_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d space_n before_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o like_a wing_n it_o extend_v its_o self_n in_o breadth_n on_o each_o side_n far_o beyond_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o if_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v place_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a precipice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v place_v he_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o because_o this_o part_n be_v like_o a_o wing_n to_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o that_o that_o precipice_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o this_o part_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o place_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o royal_a gallery_n look_v upon_o it_o thus_o paint_a out_o by_o josephus_n 14._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 14._o on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n gallery_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o most_o magnificent_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o upon_o a_o huge_a depth_n of_o a_o valley_n scarce_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v above_o herod_n erect_v a_o gallery_n of_o a_o vast_a height_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o if_o any_o look_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v grow_v dizzy_a his_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o depth_n verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n with_o her_o empire_n and_o state_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o world_n which_o word_n luke_n use_v in_o this_o story_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n all_o city_n be_v of_o little_a account_n in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v any_o vogue_n without_o that_o empire_n 3._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o that_o city_n both_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n 4._o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o object_n namely_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o cesar_n and_o to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o high_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a this_o antichrist_n afterward_o obtain_v verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n why_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o the_o reason_n appear_v luke_n iu._n 28._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o so_o unhappy_a nazareth_n thou_o perish_v by_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n whether_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v any_o inheritance_n at_o capernaum_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o his_o heir_n or_o rather_o dwell_v there_o in_o some_o hire_a house_n we_o dispute_v not_o this_o be_v certain_o call_v his_o city_n matth._n ix_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o as_o a_o citizen_n he_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o
alm_n from_o the_o very_a work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a chair_n and_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o alm_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o deceive_a people_n that_o they_o point_a out_o alm_n by_o no_o other_o name_n confine_v within_o one_o single_a word_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v in_o derision_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v in_o alm_n and_z behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o luke_n ii_o 41._o with_o good_a reason_n indeed_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alm_n but_o yet_o withal_o strike_v at_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o confute_v their_o vain_a opinion_n of_o be_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o alms._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o assert_v that_o alm_n justify_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o affect_v cleanness_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o charity_n see_v the_o praise_n of_o alm_n somewhat_o too_o high_a for_o it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 5._o 1._o r._n jannai_n see_v one_o give_v money_n open_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a you_o have_v not_o give_v at_o all_o than_o so_o to_o have_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n he_o therefore_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o alm_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v for_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v 1._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v hieros_n phah_o fol._n 21._o 1._o r._n lazar_n be_v the_o almoner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n one_o day_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n they_o answer_v some_o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v prayer_n for_o thou_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reward_n another_o time_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n it_o be_v answer_v some_o other_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rail_v upon_o you_o now_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a reward_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v just_a scruple_n whether_o this_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o find_v although_o i_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o much_o and_o serious_o even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o almsgiving_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v teach_v this_o from_o the_o more_o learned_a you_o may_v divide_v the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o part_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o alm_n dish_n they_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o public_a dish_n or_o basket_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tamchâi_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o bava_n bathra_fw-la in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o food_n be_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v not_o improper_o call_v it_o the_o alm_n basket_n he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dish_n by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o beggar_n beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o even_o heathen_a beggar_n hence_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o aruch_n moreover_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o alm_n be_v gather_v daily_o by_o three_o man_n and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o collector_n within_o their_o door_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o caution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o collector_n of_o alm_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o unless_o that_o one_o may_v go_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o the_o shop_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v this_o alm_n separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v that_o they_o privy_o convert_v what_o be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n this_o only_o be_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o a_o shop_n near_o it_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o dweller_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o withal_o both_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o at_o each_o door_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o alm_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o collector_n and_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o of_o a_o trumpet_n when_o this_o alm_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vagabond_n stranger_n and_o they_o very_o often_o heathen_a ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poor_n chest_n they_o give_v alm_n also_o in_o the_o public_a poor_n box_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o alm_n chest_n for_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n this_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o two_o parnasin_n of_o who_o before_o to_o who_o also_o a_o three_o be_v add_v for_o the_o distribute_v it_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mark_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o alm_n chest_n be_v gather_v by_o two_o and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o superior_a office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n less_o than_o of_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v distribute_v by_o three_o as_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v transact_v by_o three_o this_o alm_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n compare_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n hence_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o alm_n chest_n be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n to_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n the_o alm_n dish_n every_o day_n whether_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o alm_n be_v do_v it_o again_o remain_v obscure_a since_o the_o jewish_a canonist_n do_v not_o open_o mention_v it_o while_o yet_o they_o treat_v of_o thess_n alm_n very_o large_o indeed_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o trumpet_n for_o 1._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n bench_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o new_a year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v â_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v cap._n 4._o hall_n â_o rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v hence_o among_o the_o untensil_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v number_v 2._o number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o a_o trumpet_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o instrument_n of_o judge_n as_o appear_v there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rod_n a_o whip_n a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o sandal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o trumpet_n say_v the_o gloss_n for_o excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o a_o sandal_n for_o the_o take_n off_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o husband_n brother_n â_o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n fol._n 107._o â_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o jesus_n four_o hundred_o trumpet_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o business_n 3._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v six_o time_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o sabbath_n that_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o sign_n give_v all_o people_n shall_v cease_v from_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n fol._n 35._o 2._o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n in_o every_o synagogue_n
interpreter_n in_o who_o cassius_n be_v in_o latitude_n degr._fw-la 31._o 15._o but_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o sirbon_n in_o 31._o 10._o sect_n vii_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o way_n the_o 100_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bav_n bathrae_fw-la fol._n 100_o rabbin_n deliver_v a_o private_a way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v four_a cubit_n a_o way_n from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o city_n be_v eight_o cubit_n a_o public_a way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sixteen_o cubit_n the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n the_o king_n way_n have_v no_o measure_n for_o the_o king_n may_v break_v down_o hedge_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n and_o the_o way_n to_o a_o sepulchre_n have_v no_o measure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a compare_v matth._n vii_o 13._o 14._o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o way_n from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o city_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o public_a way_n that_o a_o public_a way_n be_v that_o along_o which_o all_o city_n pass_v a_o way_n from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o city_n be_v that_o along_o which_o this_o city_n pass_v to_o that_o and_o that_o to_o this_o but_o no_o other_o city_n pass_v that_o way_n that_o way_n from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o city_n be_v eight_o cubit_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o haply_o two_o chariot_n meet_v there_o may_v be_v space_n to_o pass_v the_o way_n to_o a_o sepulchre_n have_v no_o measure_n that_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o station_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o zippor_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o contain_v four_o cabe_n by_o station_n they_o understand_v the_o place_n where_o those_o that_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v about_o the_o mourner_n to_o comfort_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 16._o 2._o for_o man_n servant_n and_o woman_n servant_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o for_o they_o do_v they_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mourner_n the_o gloss_n be_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o stand_v in_o row_n comfort_v he_o and_o that_o row_n consist_v not_o of_o less_o than_o ten_o they_o make_v he_o set_v and_o they_o stand_v about_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o gloss._n in_o chetubâ_n fol._n 8._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o piece_n of_o ground_n contain_v four_o cabe_n of_o seed_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v thirty_o three_o cubit_n and_o two_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a and_o fifty_o long_a sect_n viii_o the_o distance_n of_o sepulcher_n from_o city_n bury_v place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n gloss._n in_o kiddush_n fol._n 80_o 2._o be_v not_o near_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o glosser_n upon_o kiddushin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o tradition_n for_o all_o the_o thirty_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o mother_n bosom_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o one_o woman_n and_o two_o man_n but_o not_o by_o one_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o a_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o age_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bier_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o mother_n bosom_n to_o burial_n two_o man_n accompany_v but_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o two_o woman_n one_o man_n only_o accompany_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o when_o the_o bury_v place_n be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o two_o woman_n may_v be_v entice_v by_o one_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n when_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o two_o man_n will_v not_o so_o ready_o conspire_v to_o defile_v one_o woman_n they_o produce_v example_n a_o certain_a woman_n say_v they_o carried_z out_o a_o live_a infant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o he_o who_o accompany_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o ten_o man_n take_v up_o a_o live_a woman_n as_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v lie_v with_o she_o certain_o thou_o forgete_v thyself_o o_o jew_n when_o one_o while_o thou_o say_v that_o two_o man_n will_v scarce_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o defile_n the_o same_o woman_n and_o other_o while_n that_o ten_o man_n do_v the_o bury_a place_n be_v distant_a two_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o levitical_a city_n from_o all_o other_o city_n a_o great_a space_n if_o not_o the_o same_o how_o far_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o not_o agree_v we_o must_v observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n ix_o some_o place_n scatter_o note_v i._o the_o roman_a garrison_n ii_o zin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cadesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ono._n sect_n i._o the_o roman_a garrison_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o place_n scatter_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o and_o there_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o land_n over_o and_o this_o we_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v transcribe_v be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o every_o one_o hand_n notitia_fw-la under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o honourable_a person_n the_o duke_n of_o palestine_n equites_fw-la dalmatae_fw-la illyriciani_n berosabae_fw-la equites_fw-la promoti_fw-la illyriciani_n menoide_a equites_fw-la scutarii_fw-la illyriciani_n chermulae_fw-la equites_fw-la maurus_fw-la illyriciani_n aeliae_fw-la equites_fw-la thamudeni_n illyriciani_n bitsanae_fw-la equites_fw-la promoti_fw-la indigenae_fw-la sabaiae_fw-la equites_fw-la promoti_fw-la indiginae_fw-la zodocathae_fw-la equites_fw-la sagittarii_fw-la indigenae_fw-la havanae_fw-la equites_fw-la sagittarii_fw-la indigenae_fw-la zoarae_fw-la equites_fw-la primi_fw-la foelices_fw-la sagittarii_fw-la indigenae_fw-la palaestinae_fw-la saburae_fw-la sive_fw-la veterocariae_fw-la equites_fw-la sagittarii_fw-la indigenae_fw-la mohaile_n praefectus_fw-la legionis_fw-la decimae_fw-la fretensis_fw-la ailae_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lesser_a musterroll_n ala_fw-la prima_fw-la miliaria_fw-la sebastena_n asuadae_fw-la ala_fw-la antana_n dromedariorum_fw-la admathae_fw-la ala_fw-la constantiniana_n tolohae_fw-la ala_fw-la secunda_fw-la foelix_fw-la valentiniana_n apud_fw-la praesidium_n ala_fw-la prima_fw-la miliaria_fw-la hastae_fw-la ala_fw-la idiota_fw-la constitutae_fw-la cohors_fw-la dvodecima_fw-la valeria_n afro_fw-la cohors_fw-la decima_fw-la carthaginensis_n carthae_fw-la cohors_fw-la prima_fw-la centenaria_fw-la tarbae_fw-la cohors_fw-la quarta_fw-la phrygum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la cohors_fw-la secunda_fw-la gratiana_n jehybo_fw-la cohors_fw-la prima_fw-la equitata_fw-la calamonae_fw-la cohors_fw-la secunda_fw-la galatarum_fw-la arieldelae_fw-la cohors_fw-la prima_fw-la flavia_n moleahae_fw-la cohors_fw-la secunda_fw-la cretensis_n juxta_fw-la jordanem_fw-la fluvium_fw-la cohors_fw-la prima_fw-la salutaria_fw-la inter_fw-la aeliam_n &_o hierichunta_n the_o office_n stand_v thus_o principem_fw-la de_fw-la schola_fw-la agentium_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la numerarios_fw-la &_o adjutores_fw-la eorum_fw-la commentariensem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la a_o libellis_fw-la sive_fw-la subscribendarium_fw-la exceptores_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la officiales_fw-la all_o this_o out_o of_o notitia_fw-la sect_n ii_o zin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cadesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o place_n be_v name_v in_o the_o line_n bound_v the_o land_n southward_o numb_a xxxiv_o and_o jos._n xv._o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o zin_n from_o a_o mountain_n of_o that_o name_n and_o that_o the_o mountain_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o that_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o iron-mine_n for_o those_o word_n numb_a xxxiv_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o pass_v on_o to_o zin_n be_v render_v by_o jerusalem_n targumist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o border_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o iron_n by_o jonathan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o iron_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v lesser_a palm_n 2._o palm_n palm_n palm_n palm_n palm_n palm_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 69._o 2._o rabh_n judah_n say_v he_o that_o sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o neighbour_n must_v write_v possess_v to_o thyself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o aruch_n be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v lofty_a palm-tree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o small_a tree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o small_a palm-tree_n and_o the_o talmudist_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o fable_n or_o shall_v we_o suspect_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o recollect_v with_o myself_o how_o addict_v to_o and_o skilful_a that_o nation_n be_v in_o art_n magic_a which_o be_v abundant_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmudist_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o art_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o those_o ensign-bearer_n and_o captain_n of_o error_n the_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o honour_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o from_o the_o story_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o how_o tenacious_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o how_o unmoveable_a in_o they_o even_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n that_o eleazar_n be_v of_o great_a same_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o shammai_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o shammean_n etc._n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n hieros_n trumah_o fol._n 43._o 3._o iâm_fw-la tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o he_o teach_v something_o against_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n although_o he_o do_v miracle_n as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o nay_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o same_o be_v their_o practice_n the_o same_o be_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o may_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o miracle_n but_o also_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o retain_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n although_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o you_o see_v how_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o conjurer_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o follower_n of_o hillel_n nevertheless_o receive_v not_o and_o therein_o not_o just_o indeed_o when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o definitive_a oracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o boast_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o content_a with_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o heal_n of_o disease_n the_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v also_o have_v somewhat_o from_o heaven_n either_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n fetch_v manna_n from_o thence_o or_o of_o elias_n fetch_v down_o fire_n or_o of_o joshua_n stay_v the_o sun_n or_o of_o esaias_n bring_v it_o backward_o chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v under_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n ii_o 20._o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2_o 3._o ii_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n xxiv_o 24._o mat._n xxiv_o 29._o etc._n etc._n iii_o in_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o time_n esa._n ii_o 1._o act._n ii_o 17._o 1_o tim._n iu._n 1._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o that_o city_n and_o dispensation_n iv_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n es._n lxv_o 17._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o v._o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v describe_v as_o his_o come_n joh._n xxii_o 21._o heb._n x._o 37._o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n i._n 7._o in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n mat._n xxiv_o 30._o etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o hence_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a place_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o he_o suggest_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v there_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o high_a mountain_n now_o your_o pardon_n reader_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o let_v i_o before_o i_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v my_o doubt_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n some_o geographical_a map_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v i_o will_v judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o my_o doubt_n i._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o story_n next_o go_v before_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mat._n xvi_o 13._o mark_v viii_o 27._o luke_n ix_o 18._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n change_v not_o his_o place_n before_o this_o story_n who_o will_v deny_v those_o word_n there_o be_v some_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o present_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n follow_v ii_o six_o day_n indeed_o come_v between_o in_o which_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n may_v travail_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v no_o change_n from_o place_n to_o place_n say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o lead_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o seem_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v tire_v himself_o with_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o choose_v tabor_n whereon_o to_o be_v transfigure_v when_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o have_v never_o before_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n elsewhere_o where_o he_o converse_v frequent_o 3._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o travail_n from_o his_o transfiguration_n onward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o heal_v a_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n mark_v ix_o 30._o 33._o iii_o and_o now_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o chorographical_a map_n and_o how_o incongruous_a will_v this_o travail_a seem_v 1._o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o mount_n tabor_n through_o the_o whole_a length_n almost_o of_o galilee_n 2._o from_o thence_o from_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o course_n back_o again_o to_o capernaum_n a_o great_a part_n of_o galilee_n especial_o as_o the_o map_n place_n capernaum_n be_v again_o pass_v over_o when_o capernaum_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n there_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o very_o much_o frequent_v by_o he_o iv_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o some_o mountain_n near_o caesarea_n philippi_n perhaps_o that_o which_o josephus_n be_v witness_n be_v the_o high_a and_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n former_o call_v dan_n be_v the_o first_o idolatry_n set_v up_o and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o unspeakable_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o see_v one_o in_o thy_o name_n
vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n this_o be_v their_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o he_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a law_n redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o age_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n whatever_o in_o this_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_o then_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v reign_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o truth_n fall_v out_o just_a contrary_n he_o be_v first_o to_o overthrow_n israel_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n propound_v that_o question_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v when_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n make_v his_o reply_n you_o inquire_v when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v his_o come_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n for_o as_o when_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n the_o world_n perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o as_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n those_o five_o city_n be_v overthrow_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o dreadful_a revenge_n he_o will_v ever_o long_o take_v of_o that_o provoke_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 29._o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o carcase_n v._o 37._o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n for_o before_o he_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o subvert_v that_o nation_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v 14._o foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v matt._n xxiv_o 14._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o remain_v towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o victory_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o answer_v according_o to_o that_o vain_a apprehension_n the_o pharisee_n have_v when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o it_o come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o observation_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o conspicuous_a but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o security_n and_o supineness_n of_o they_o he_o both_o foretell_v and_o tax_v in_o other_o place_n once_o and_o again_o 2._o he_o further_o tell_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o you_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o your_o expectancy_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o you_o say_v behold_v here_o a_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o sudbue_n of_o another_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v within_o you_o within_o and_o upon_o your_o own_o nation_n that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o when_o common_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o do_v very_o much_o confirm_v it_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v suppose_v it_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a stile_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n day_n wherein_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o please_v prosperous_a and_o gay_a enjoyment_n and_o questionless_a the_o pharisee_n put_v this_o question_n under_o this_o notion_n only_o but_o our_o saviour_n so_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o they_o signify_v little_a else_o but_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v their_o expect_a pleasure_n that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n though_o under_o another_o notion_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v the_o discourse_n be_v continue_v still_o and_o this_o parable_n have_v its_o connection_n with_o the_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o some_o more_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o faint_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n and_o courage_n to_o languish_v and_o droop_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o grapple_v with_o but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o parabolical_a history_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o there_o will_v some_o question_n arise_v upon_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o distinction_n from_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n and_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 23._o 2._o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elder_a which_o the_o babylonian_a sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 44._o 2._o approve_v of_o then_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o elder_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o the_o sanhedrin_n deny_v 1._o deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v cap._n 1._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o parable_n propound_v be_v of_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n that_o common_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o usual_o end_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o that_o judge_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o endless_a importunity_n of_o the_o widow_n judge_v her_o cause_n will_v not_o a_o just_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n appear_v for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o who_o continual_o solicit_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n who_o fear_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o distant_a be_v this_o wretch_n from_o the_o character_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o although_o in_o the_o triumviral_n court_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o expect_v there_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o that_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o seven_o fold_n qualification_n prudence_n gentleness_n piety_n hatred_n of_o mammon_n love_v of_o truth_n that_o
chastise_v his_o son_n stick_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o the_o child_n may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v remove_v the_o mischief_n by_o that_o which_o do_v the_o mischief_n and_o thou_o shall_v heal_v the_o disease_n by_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o sick_a nackmanid_n sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a nackmanid_n the_o same_o have_v r._n bechai_n and_o both_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o miracle_n within_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n attainment_n only_o verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o proper_a the_o jewish_a school_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 33._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a world_n have_v forsake_v the_o mishna_n and_o follow_v the_o gemara_n where_o something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o so_o joh._n xii_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o very_o often_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o world_n confess_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o dissent_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n both_o among_o they_o and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o multitude_n ii_o when_o they_o distinguish_v as_o frequent_o they_o do_v betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v those_o poor_a that_o come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n iii_o 22._o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 22._o r._n ulla_n require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v any_o person_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n iu._n but_o it_o be_v principal_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d israel_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n this_o distinction_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n occur_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n compare_v luke_n xii_o 30._o with_o matth._n vi_o 32._o and_o that_o may_v suffice_v v._o they_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o to_o be_v waste_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n xlix_o foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n rambam_fw-la in_o gââ_n xlix_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o exactor_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o subdue_a and_o break_v of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v they_o all_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n so_o say_v rambam_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 1._o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o hieros_n taanith_n sol_fw-mi 64._o 1._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n isai._n xxi_o 12._o it_o will_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect_n 5._o r._n abin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v make_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o semicircle_n himself_o sit_v precedent_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n ii_o then_o come_v the_o thresh_a the_o straw_n they_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o wet_a they_o keep_v upon_o the_o floor_n so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o furnace_n but_o israel_n alone_o shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o can_v be_v endless_a in_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o these_o author_n but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o curse_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a writ_n threaten_v against_o wicked_a man_n they_o post_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o devolve_v all_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v rom._n iii_o 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o scheme_n of_o speech_n well_o enough_o know_v to_o nicodemus_n teach_v he_o contrary_a to_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o he_o also_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v as_o well_o become_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v teach_v among_o themselves_o that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o very_a evangelist_n himself_o be_v the_o best_a commentator_n upon_o this_o expression_n 1_o epist._n john_n ii_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n e._n not_o for_o we_o jew_n only_a but_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o question_n about_o purify_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syriack_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n n._n inquire_v of_o r._n n._n whence_o that_o also_o as_o familiar_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v according_a to_o this_o scholastic_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v than_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v also_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o sort_n of_o purify_n result_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o purify_v more_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d probable_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o but_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o enquiry_n they_o inquire_v joint_o do_v jesus_n superinduce_v a_o baptism_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o john_n his_o upon_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o will_v this_o purify_n at_o last_n tend_v and_o what_o virtue_n have_v this_o of_o jesus_n beyond_o that_o of_o john_n ii_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v we_o that_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o legal_a purification_n and_o the_o baptism_n now_o introduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n contend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o the_o render_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v may_v be_v a_o little_a question_v the_o syriack_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v fitly_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d
send_v drink-offering_n the_o drink-offering_n be_v offer_v but_o if_o he_o send_v no_o drink-offering_n drink-offering_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n observe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o fal._n 166._o 2._o vajicra_fw-la rabath_n fol._n 166._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o add_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v only_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thank-offering_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mind_n of_o that_o gentile_a be_v towards_o heaven_n gloss._n he_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n to_o god_n than_o as_o his_o thank-offering_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n etc._n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n see_v also_o menacoth_a fol._n 72._o 2._o &_o temuraâ_n fol._n 103._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o josephus_n be_v observable_a 30._o observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n persuade_v those_o that_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o refuse_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o cesar._n 31._o cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v take_v off_o eleazar_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o this_o resolution_n of_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o that_o their_o forefather_n have_v great_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thing_n devote_v by_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o foreign_a nation_n not_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o that_o will_v be_v irreligious_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v several_a priest_n skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o show_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v offering_n from_o the_o gentile_n ii_o nor_n do_v the_o gentile_n only_o send_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o come_v themselves_o personal_o sometime_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o worship_v hence_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a court_n to_o which_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n allude_v chap._n xi_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o there_o shall_v innumerable_a number_n come_v and_o worship_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o as_o worshipper_n so_o isa._n i._n 12._o 224._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o remidâ_n rab_n fol._n 224._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syrian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o bless_a concern_v she_o supâ_n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o joseph_n ubi_fw-la supâ_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o roman_a arm_n espouse_v a_o war_n with_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o persuade_v a_o impiety_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o no_o stranger_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o worship_n hence_o that_o suspicion_n about_o trophimus_n be_v bring_v by_o paul_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o court_n but_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o paul_n be_v purify_n himself_n 2._o himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n pesachin_n fol._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a gentile_a that_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a they_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o passover_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n that_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n can_v run_v by_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v there_o verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n how_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propound_v thus_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o wherein_o i_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o throw_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o i_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o isa._n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v so_o our_o translation_n with_o which_o also_o the_o french_a agree_v rescusciteront_fw-fr avec_fw-fr mon_fw-fr corpse_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v my_o body_n so_o the_o interlineary_a version_n the_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n when_o it_o rise_v again_o rise_v again_o also_o from_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o body_n mystical_a verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n be_v of_o no_o light_a consequence_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o what_o it_o do_v indeed_o mean_a we_o must_v guess_v by_o the_o context_n christ_n upon_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o follower_n that_o from_o his_o example_n they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o by_o lose_v it_o preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v his_o mind_n disturb_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 27._o but_o whence_o come_v this_o disturbance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o apprehend_a rage_n and_o affault_n of_o the_o devil_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n have_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n i_o question_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a devil_n when_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a he_o shall_v under_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o i._o the_o fight_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mention_v gen._n iii_o 15._o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o strife_n and_o contest_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v exert_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o force_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a ii_o god_n loose_v all_o the_o reins_o and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o restraint_n upon_o he_o to_o
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v discourse_v more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o talmudic_n language_n i._o it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o that_o nation_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o go_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o upper_a room_n some_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n juchasin_n fol._n 23._o 2._o abniah_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n invite_a rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o feast_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n when_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v rabban_n johanan_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o read_v and_o expound_v till_o the_o fire_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n abniah_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o devote_v his_o son_n to_o the_o law_n take_v notice_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o upper-room_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o dining-room_n where_o they_o dine_v and_o sup_v and_o there_o it_o be_v they_o handle_v the_o law_n and_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o if_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d large_a upper_a room_n mention_v mark_v fourteen_o 15._o and_o luke_n xxii_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n have_v any_o affinity_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o different_a from_o a_o common_a dining-room_n ii_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o upper-room_n i_o presume_v be_v the_o beth_n midras_n of_o this_o or_o that_o rabbin_z 2._o rabbin_z rabbin_z rabbin_z rabbin_z rabbin_z rabbin_z juchas_fw-es fol._n 45._o 2._o r._n simeon_n say_v i_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n that_o be_v if_o i_o take_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aright_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o beth_n midras_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 3._o those_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o hananiah_n ben_fw-mi hezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n and_o many_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o this_o kind_n seem_v that_o upper_a chamber_n at_o troas_n mention_v act_n xx._n 8._o and_o so_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n some_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n sequester_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o beth_n midras_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o or_o that_o rabbin_z and_o as_o the_o beth_n midras_n be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o rabbin_z so_o probable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o minister_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o aquila_n such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o house_n we_o find_v a_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o 5._o compare_v with_o act_n xviii_o 26._o be_v not_o philemon_n such_o a_o one_o philem_n ver_fw-la 2._o verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o number_n be_v ezra_n great_a synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o 2._o ezra_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o receiver_n of_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o his_o whole_a sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o elder_n there_o be_v not_o state_v council_n in_o any_o city_n under_o this_o number_n 1._o number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o &_o maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o how_o many_o man_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o council_n settle_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o what_o be_v their_o office_n three_o and_o twenty_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o class_n of_o twenty_o three_o behold_v there_o be_v ninety_o two_o there_o be_v ten_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o two_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o defendant_n who_o have_v business_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o crafty_a witness_n those_o who_o by_o their_o counter-evidence_n may_v implead_v the_o witness_n if_o possible_a of_o a_o lie_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o counter_a witness_n against_o those_o counter_a witness_n two_o scribe_n two_o chazanim_fw-la two_o collector_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o a_o three_o to_o distribute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o physician_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o one_o to_o circumcise_v infant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o artificer_n chirurgeon_n the_o gloss_n be_v one_o to_o let_v blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o libellary_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v to_o write_v bill_n of_o espousal_n divorce_n contract_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n behold_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o if_o you_o will_v pick_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o parity_n of_o number_n you_o may_v however_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o those_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o occur_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n ii_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_v the_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o 1._o so_o chap._n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n who_o can_v tell_v we_o who_o those_o other_o thirty_o six_o be_v that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o quality_n who_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n nor_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yet_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a consistory_n reason_n itself_o seem_v against_o it_o that_o any_o woman_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o city_n that_o believe_v yet_o these_o be_v for_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n ascribe_v into_o this_o peculiar_a fellowship_n and_o number_n as_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o seventy_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o from_o the_o very_a first_o of_o his_o publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n as_o their_o prolocutor_n and_o chief_a actor_n must_v be_v attribute_v 1._o to_o his_o seniority_n he_o be_v old_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o twelve_o and_o whereas_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n all_o the_o while_n that_o our_o saviour_n converse_v among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o quality_n now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v 2._o to_o his_o repentance_n as_o what_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o scandalous_o fall_v might_n by_o his_o future_a zeal_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a give_v some_o considerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o his_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n 3._o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o chief_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o when_o we_o style_v he_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o that_o the_o great_a work_n and_o the_o wide_a space_n of_o that_o ministry_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n viz._n mesopotamia_n or_o the_o babylonish_n and_o assyrian_a captivity_n namely_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mix_v with_o they_o
be_v no_o sepulchre_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o up_o and_o have_v get_v great_a plenty_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o sell_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o fill_v rome_n necrocorinthiis_fw-la with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o corinthian_a dead_a for_o so_o they_o call_v those_o work_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sepulcher_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o when_o mummius_n lay_v the_o city_n waste_n there_o be_v picture_n find_v of_o admirable_a workmanship_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o corinth_n and_o sicyone_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n now_o rebuilt_a be_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n who_o perpendicular_a be_v three_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a the_o ascent_n thirty_o furlong_n and_o it_o end_v in_o a_o sharp_a top_n the_o mountain_n name_n be_v acrocorinthus_n at_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o acrocorinthus_n stand_v the_o city_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n make_v full_a forty_o furlong_n it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o wall_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o mountain_n have_v lay_v bare_a acrocorinthus_n also_o be_v wall_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v fortify_v with_o wall_v and_o as_o we_o go_v up_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o strabo_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a city_n appear_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n be_v eighty_o five_o furlong_n the_o mountain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n a_o temple_n so_o wealthy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o have_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o whore-priest_n who_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o goddess_n 92._o goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n heredot_n lib._n â_o cap._n 92._o in_o the_o old_a city_n heretofore_o stand_v the_o temple_n of_o juno_n where_o all_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v gather_v together_o periander_n the_o tyrant_n by_o his_o officer_n strip_v stark_o naked_a without_o any_o difference_n and_o have_v carry_v their_o clothes_n into_o a_o certain_a pit_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o melissa_n his_o decease_a wife_n with_o who_o he_o lay_v after_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o gospel_n church_n in_o this_o city_n act._n xviii_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n there_o and_o one_o synagogue_n of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paul_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saul_n he_o have_v a_o double_a name_n according_a to_o his_o double_a relation_n the_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n the_o roman_a name_n paul_n as_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v by_o a_o jewish_a name_n but_o among_o heathen_n by_o another_o that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o same_o name_n turn_v into_o the_o heathen_a language_n as_o tabytha_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v dorcas_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v greek_a and_o thomas_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v didymus_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o perhaps_o silas_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v tertius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n rom._n xvi_o 21._o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shalosh_n three_o and_o jason_n be_v secundus_n compare_v rom._n xvi_o 21._o with_o act_n xix_o 4._o or_o they_o go_v by_o some_o different_a name_n as_o herod_n in_o luke_n act._n xii_o 1_o 2._o be_v agrippa_n in_o josephus_n and_o john_n be_v also_o mark_v act._n xii_o 12._o hence_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n a_o perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o name_n viz._n 3._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n in_o cerushin_n cap._n 3._o jewish_n and_o that_o whereby_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n do_v call_v he_o and_o that_o passage_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n gittie_n fol._n 43._o 2._o israelite_n without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n have_v name_n like_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o harken_v to_o what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n 3._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 45._o 3._o concern_v jew_n dwelling_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o galilee_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o name_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o galilee_n if_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o go_v in_o judea_n to_o put_v away_o she_o who_o be_v in_o galilee_n or_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o go_v in_o galilee_n to_o put_v away_o she_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v not_o a_o divorce_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o roman_a name_n join_v with_o his_o jewish_n and_o it_o deserve_v observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a name_n by_o his_o jewish_n never_o and_o that_o luke_n prosecute_a his_o act_n call_v his_o name_n saul_n while_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o story_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n or_o to_o respect_v that_o law_n deut._n xxiii_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o exclude_v very_o many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v under_o christ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v saint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n levit._n xxiii_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v call_v holy_a vers._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sabbath_n a_o rest_n call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n sanctify_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o saint_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n by_o profession_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v these_o he_o call_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n whereby_o jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n see_v he_o bestow_v such_o gift_n so_o revel_v xix_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v but_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o 1_o joh._n v._o 8._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n yield_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o water_n or_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n for_o see_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o abound_v and_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o very_o many_o for_o that_o name_n endure_v martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n to_o trace_v the_o original_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o twofold_a division_n of_o this_o church_n into_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o story_n act._n xviii_o the_o gentile_a part_n perhaps_o boast_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n the_o jewish_a that_o of_o cephas_n and_o christ._n but_o of_o they_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_a partly_o reverence_v paul_n either_o alone_a or_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o as_o their_o father_n their_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o however_o he_o preach_v plain_o in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o not_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o art_n but_o some_o prefer_v apollo_n before_o he_o as_o more_o profound_a more_o elegant_a and_o more_o quaint_a doctor_n see_v act._n xviii_o 24._o hence_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o preach_v from_o chap._n i._n 17._o
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
at_o jerusalem_n sit_v near_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n half_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o account_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o very_a needful_a useful_a and_o proper_a conception_n and_o remembrance_n for_o every_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v up_o to_o think_v how_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o overlook_v they_o how_o god_n be_v close_o by_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o nay_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o sit_v among_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o do_n and_o demeanour_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o court_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a aâ_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o the_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o noble_a copy_n you_o have_v before_o you_o viz._n the_o great_a judge_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v myself_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o can_v use_v no_o more_o enforce_v and_o persuasive_a argument_n or_o exhortation_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o how_o near_o this_o great_a judge_n be_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o do_v we_o behold_v he_o can_v we_o see_v he_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o such_o a_o sight_n will_v be_v text_n and_o sermon_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n motto_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o he_o see_v he_o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o frame_v all_o his_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n and_o life_n and_o walk_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 27._o but_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o second_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o first_o the_o first_o i_o call_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a choice_a only_o and_o most_o desirable_a good_a and_o so_o all_o its_o affection_n desire_n and_o long_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o withal_o the_o good_a soul_n contemplate_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n as_o well_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n he_o own_v he_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o he_o own_v he_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n job_n ix_o 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v right_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o god_n may_v the_o very_a present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v up_o for_o can_v so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o occasion_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o second_o sacred_a concoction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o earthly_a occurrence_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o shall_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o you_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o pass_v without_o some_o such_o beneficial_a spiritual_a improvement_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n do_v he_o carry_v that_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o a_o assize_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v see_v a_o judge_n a_o tribunal_n arraigning_n sentencing_n and_o never_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n nor_o remember_v with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o sursum_fw-la corda_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v their_o thought_n carry_v we_o beyond_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o pick_v up_o the_o honey_n of_o some_o spiritual_a meditation_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o flower_n and_o the_o text_n in_o some_o particular_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v come_v the_o great_a judge_n be_v come_v for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n nay_o behold_v he_o stand_v behold_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v our_o apostle_n immediate_a and_o most_o intent_n and_o direct_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o christ_n pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o people_n be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o such_o character_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o of_o exceed_v much_o good_a and_o exceed_v much_o evil_n that_o shall_v accrue_v in_o they_o our_o present_a deal_n be_v about_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v many_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o under_o those_o sad_a time_n do_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v till_o god_n give_v they_o some_o recovery_n and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v time_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o believe_v and_o by_o apostate_n that_o have_v believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o a_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n iii_o 10._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_v and_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n mind_v they_o concern_v christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o that_o city_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o numerous_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v patient_a brethren_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o you_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la âin_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
year_n do_v we_o think_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v such_o a_o long_a life_n enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o holy_a line_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n think_v we_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o wicked_a line_n live_v so_o long_o so_o after_o the_o flood_n heber_n live_v four_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o year_n do_v we_o think_v that_o canaan_n or_o cush_n or_o mizraim_n or_o any_o of_o that_o curse_a line_n live_v half_a so_o long_a a_o life_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n because_o we_o see_v in_o other_o example_n that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o can_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o heathen_a however_o if_o those_o in_o the_o wicked_a line_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o do_v not_o live_v to_o that_o age_n that_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a line_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o they_o live_v far_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o man_n afterward_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ishmael_n if_o he_o be_v one_o profane_a as_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n gen._n xxv_o 17._o but_o three_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v religion_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n give_v testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o hide_v so_o gen._n xviii_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o other_o holy_a one_o to_o do_v the_o like_a noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o henoch_n a_o prophet_n and_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o a_o live_a bible_n to_o instruct_v their_o childred_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n write_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o very_o great_a a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o family_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sure_a establishment_n of_o it_o now_o it_o please_v god_n by_o degree_n to_o cut_v short_a the_o length_n of_o such_o life_n but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o displeasure_n he_o shorten_v man_n life_n after_o the_o flood_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n in_o their_o long_a life_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o shorten_v they_o again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o build_v it_o and_o again_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o stint_n of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n because_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n upon_o which_o moses_n then_o present_a make_v the_o nineti_v psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o day_n pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n and_o why_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o that_o by_o shorten_v life_n in_o judgement_n or_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o prolong_v of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n or_o blessing_n but_o this_o with_o include_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o of_o god_n prolong_v life_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v more_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o his_o generation_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o more_o stock_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o long_o life_n to_o many_o a_o one_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o live_v never_o be_v bear_v cain_n life_n and_o preservation_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n prolong_v his_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o god_n prolongation_n observe_v that_o gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n therefore_o whosoever_o sâayeth_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n leât_v any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o cain_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o read_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o make_v he_o say_v any_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o god_n secure_v he_o against_o this_o and_o give_v he_o a_o token_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v he_o some_o think_v he_o set_v some_o visible_a mark_n or_o brand_n upon_o he_o to_o signify_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v cain_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v cain_n as_o well_o as_o he_o tell_v cain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v he_o murder_v when_o all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o murderer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o original_a do_v very_o proper_o if_o not_o most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o set_v or_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o cain_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v thou_o that_o i_o denounce_v sevenfold_a vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o now_o this_o secure_v he_o against_o be_v kill_v and_o god_n prolong_v and_o preserve_v his_o life_n be_v it_o in_o favour_n or_o punishment_n compare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o deal_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o appear_v the_o late_a viz._n that_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a to_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o long_a misery_n here_o but_o how_o do_v cain_n use_v this_o his_o prolong_a time_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o delude_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n he_o marry_v build_v city_n set_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o reap_v content_a in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o have_v never_o live_v so_o long_o never_o be_v bear_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a esai_n lxv_o 20._o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v curse_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o folly_n their_o life_n and_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o long_o prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o they_o and_o have_v but_o heap_v the_o more_o guilt_n upon_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o long_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o that_o man_n by_o abuse_v it_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n may_v become_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v terrible_a in_o mal._n ii_o 2._o i_o will_v ever_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n but_o that_o be_v because_o man_n make_v such_o thing_n a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o haman_n honour_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n jeroboam_n promotion_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o so_o be_v long_a life_n to_o many_o through_o their_o mispending_a and_o abuse_v it_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o take_v off_o a_o objection_n against_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o blessing_n in_o long_a life_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o frequent_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o blessing_n the_o better_a we_o first_o consider_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o blessing_n itself_o oâe_a objection_n than_o be_v that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o
coesarea_n strat._n it_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n the_o less_o not_o far_o from_o lebanon_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o midland_n phoenicia_n and_o be_v a_o decapolitan_a city_n josephus_n say_v it_o be_v also_o call_v panias_n from_o the_o place_n adjoin_v call_v by_o that_o name_n to_o which_o perhaps_o the_o name_n remphan_n may_v relate_v act_n 7._o 43._o because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n or_o calf_n that_o continue_v long_o here_o than_o at_o bethel_n eusebius_n say_v here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n but_o that_o cure_n be_v rather_o wrought_v at_o capernaum_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 63_o 172_o 312_o 317_o 673._o cââin_o there_o be_v a_o city_n cain_n place_v in_o the_o map_n not_o far_o from_o carmel_n and_o in_o the_o dutch_a map_n of_o do_v it_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o one_o man_n shoot_v another_o with_o this_o inscription_n cain_n be_v shoot_v by_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o a_o place_n obscure_a by_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n but_o do_v it_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o v._o ii_o p._n 330_o callirhoe_n vid._n lasha_n cana_n there_o be_v several_a town_n of_o this_o name_n 1._o in_o asher_n josh._n 19_o 28._o call_v by_o st._n hierome_n cana_n the_o great_a and_o may_v be_v call_v cana_n of_o the_o zidonian_o 2._o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o low_a galilee_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o upper_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o caphar-hananiah_a this_o our_o author_n once_o think_v to_o be_v the_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 1._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o cana_n the_o less_o or_o of_o galilee_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v situate_v where_o jordan_n flow_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n over_o against_o julias_n betharampta_fw-la and_o be_v say_v josephus_n a_o night_n journey_n from_o tiberias_n and_o as_o far_o from_o capernaum_n as_o the_o length_n of_o the_o lake_n this_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o nathaneel_n and_o of_o simon_n who_o probable_o be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o canaanite_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 8._o &_o 17._o 9_o which_o be_v cana_n of_o ephraim_n v._o i._n p._n 541_o 742._o v._o ii_o p._n 81_o 309_o 497_o 498_o 624_o vid._n chorazin_n canaanites_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o arvadite_n etc._n etc._n that_o inhabit_v phoenicia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n but_o where_o their_o coast_n end_v towards_o the_o south_n there_o the_o canaanite_n begin_v and_o they_o be_v sometime_o reckon_v as_o a_o particular_a nation_n sometime_o as_o include_v all_o the_o seven_o gen._n 10._o 18_o 19_o deut._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n when_o particular_a it_o respect_v that_o part_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o canaan_n which_o canaan_n himself_o with_o his_o first-born_a son_n zidon_n and_o heth_n inhabit_v hence_o jabin_n king_n of_o hazor_n be_v call_v king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n 4._o 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n it_o include_v all_o from_o sidon_n to_o gerar_n and_o gaza_n gen._n 10._o 19_o v._o ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o canatha_n account_v a_o decapolitan_a city_n by_o pliny_n v._o i._n p._n 645_o capernaum_n perhaps_o the_o capharnome_n of_o josephus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o former_a denote_v pleasantness_n the_o late_a comfort_n the_o oriental_a interpreter_n write_v it_o the_o late_a way_n caphar_n nachum_fw-la it_o be_v situate_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o genesaritis_n matth._n 14_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereabouts_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephtali_n meet_v matth._n 4._o 3._o between_o taricheae_n and_o tiberias_n and_o from_o the_o late_a about_o two_o mile_n this_o be_v the_o town_n of_o christ_n suppose_a father_n joseph_n and_o where_o he_o himself_o dwell_v near_o to_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o custom-house_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o tribute_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o and_o where_o matthew_n be_v and_o the_o mountain_n where_o christ_n choose_v the_o twelve_o make_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o and_o its_o likely_a where_o he_o meet_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n vol._n i_o harm_v n._n t._n ss_z 3._o &_o 272._o pag._n 455._o v._n ii_o p._n 72_o 197_o 308_o 496_o 624_o there_o be_v another_o capernaum_n mention_v by_o gul._n tyrius_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o tyre_n v._o ii_o p._n 496_o caphar_n achum_fw-la not_o far_o without_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 50_o caphar_n hananiah_n or_o caphar_n hanan_n be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a border_n that_o divide_v the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n and_o 16_o mile_n from_o zippor_n and_o where_o the_o plenty_n of_o syâamines_n begin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o âeâhshan_n or_o rather_o cana_n of_o galilee_n it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o its_o situation_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 56_o 58_o 497_o caphar_n lodim_n a_o village_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o saron_n between_o lydda_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o some_o people_n of_o lydda_n be_v always_o there_o it_o be_v reckon_v without_o the_o land_n v._n ii_o p._n 18_o caphar_n shichin_n be_v 4000_o cubit_n distant_a from_o arumah_n and_o not_o fâr_n from_o caphar_n hananiah_n there_o be_v a_o city_n shichin_n destroy_v for_o magical_a arts._n v._n ii_o p._n 51_o 58_o 76_o caphar_n sigana_n in_o a_o valley_n next_o to_o beth._n rimmah_o etc._n etc._n note_v for_o the_o best_a wine_n v._o ii_o p._n 50_o caphar_n uthni_n from_o caphar_n hananiah_n 32_o mile_n from_o zippor_n 16_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 58_o cappadocian_o be_v those_o chief_o who_o be_v bound_v southward_o with_o that_o part_n of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v call_v taurus_n eastward_o by_o armenia_n and_o colchis_n and_o other_o interjacent_a country_n say_v strabo_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v caphtorim_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cappadocian_o v._o ii_o p._n 312_o 693_o carchemish_n by_o euphrates_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 20._o v._n i._o p._n 117_o caria_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o near_a greece_n than_o lycaonia_n v._o ii_o p._n 693_o carmel_n rather_o a_o mountainous_a tract_n than_o one_o mountain_n contain_v almost_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o land_n of_o issachar_n and_o part_n of_o zabulon_n but_o have_v one_o top_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v a_o town_n on_o it_o call_v ecbatane_n and_o where_o probable_o be_v the_o oracle_n vespasian_n consult_v the_o foot_n of_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n v._n ii_o p._n 59_o casius_n mountain_n lie_v near_a pelusium_n than_o the_o eruption_n of_o sirbon_n do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o map_n far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v from_o pelusiâm_n 40_o mile_n from_o ostracene_n 26_o mile_n from_o sirbon_n 28_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o country_n near_o it_o be_v call_v casiotis_n which_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o amalekite_n v._o ii_o p._n 9_o 291_o celo-syria_n or_o coelo-syria_n have_v 17_o tetrarchy_n say_v pliny_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o mountain_n of_o libanus_n and_o anti-libanus_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o coelo-syria_n say_v strabo_n other_o as_o ptolemy_n extend_v it_o much_o far_o vid._n bonfrer_n v._n i_o p._n 453_o cendevia_n flow_v at_o the_o root_n of_o carmel_n and_o out_o of_o that_o the_o river_n beleus_n so_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 59_o chabor_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v there_o be_v a_o river_n chaboras_n in_o mesopotamia_n v._o ii_o p._n 800_o chabul_n be_v a_o country_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o galilee_n where_o the_o twenty_o city_n be_v that_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o chabul_n say_v the_o talmudist_n signify_v a_o land_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n or_o that_o be_v dirty_a and_o in_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n that_o which_o please_v not_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bound_n or_o coast_n take_v the_o modern_a name_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a it_o contain_v city_n of_o a_o mix_a jurisdiction_n viz._n forbid_a as_o nâbâ_n etc._n etc._n permit_v that_o be_v as_o to_z be_fw-mi as_o tsur_n tsezar_n etc._n etc._n v._n ii_o p._n 311_o 312_o 313_o chabul_n a_o city_n destroy_v for_o discord_n say_v the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 51_o chakrah_n a_o fortify_v
or_o tribune_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o en_fw-fr eglaim_n in_o that_o country_n ezek._n 47._o 10._o where_o eglaim_n be_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v there_o be_v two_o egâls_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o this_o of_o we_o may_v be_v call_v a_o three_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n necla_n come_v pretty_a near_o it_o which_o ptolemy_n place_v in_o arabia_n petraea_n long._n 67._o 20._o lat._n 30._o 15._o which_o be_v fifteen_o mile_n from_o zoar._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v agalah_n in_o josephus_n vol._n ii_o p._n 5â2_n egypt_n river_n vid._n sihor_n ekron_n be_v the_o most_o northern_a of_o the_o five_o lordship_n of_o the_o philistine_n josh._n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v first_o give_v to_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 45._o but_o afterward_o take_v from_o that_o and_o give_v to_o dan_fw-mi josh._n 19_o 43._o v._n i_o p._n 44_o elath_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o day_n journey_n vid._n aâla_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o elath_n or_o eloth_n a_o sea_n town_n in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n on_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o king_n 14._o 22._o &_o 16._o 6._o v._n i._o p._n 91_o 103_o elutheria_fw-gr east_n of_o joppa_n and_o betwixt_o that_o and_o lydda_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o gul._n tyrius_n v._o ii_o p._n 372_o eleutheropolis_n a_o city_n often_o mention_v in_o st._n hierom_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n twenty_o mile_n almost_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o that_o and_o ascalon_n v._o ii_o p._n 293_o 322_o eleutherus_n river_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n place_v near_o antarado_n but_o by_o borchardus_fw-la between_o tyre_n and_o sarepta_n the_o mouth_n of_o it_o three_o league_n from_o that_o and_o about_o two_o from_o this_o v._o ii_o p._n 369_o elim_n the_o five_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n v._o i._n p._n 27_o emaus_n afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a west_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o way_n thence_o to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o galilee_n it_o may_v have_v its_o name_n from_o ammath_n a_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v famous_a for_o such_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o nephtoa_n or_o etam_n which_o be_v also_o west_n of_o jerusalem_n ptolemy_n place_v it_o long._n 65._o 45._o lat._n 31._o 45._o which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 13._o and_o josephus_n i._o p._n 270._o ii_o p._n 42_o 371_o etc._n etc._n emims_n the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o moab_n v._o i._n p._n 12_o engannim_n or_o anem_fw-la 1_o chron._n 6._o 72._o josh._n 21._o 29._o now_o enine_a signify_v a_o fountain_n and_o garden_n and_o so_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n a_o levitical_a city_n twenty_o two_o mile_n from_o tabor_n say_v biddulph_n and_o in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o galilee_n perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o naim_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n v._o ii_o p._n 370_o 536_o engeddi_n a_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o with_o hazezon_n tamar_n &_o not_o yield_v to_o jericho_n for_o fruitfulness_n in_o palm_n from_o whence_o its_o name_n tamar_n signify_v a_o palm_n it_o lay_v on_o the_o south_n not_o on_o the_o north_n as_o the_o map_n place_v it_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v in_o idumaea_n the_o less_o near_o to_o it_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o engeddi_n famous_a for_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n v._o i._n p._n 12._o 58_o 84._o v._n ii_o p._n 7._o 295_o 296_o 499_o enon_n or_o aenon_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o spring_n or_o water_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v middin_n josh._n 15._o 61._o by_o aenon_n as_o middin_n be_v a_o place_n of_o water_n it_o be_v uncertain_a where_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o galilee_n or_o the_o wilderness_n of_o juda_n as_o middin_n be_v or_o in_o peraea_n near_o arnon_n v._o i._n n._n t._n ss_z 14._o 478_o v._o ii_o 499_o 500_o 501_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n in_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wondrous_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n in_o building_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o asia_n v._o i._n p._n 306_o 316_o ephraim_n tribe_n extend_v itself_o in_o length_n from_o jordan_n to_o gezer_n josh._n 16._o 3._o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o in_o breadth_n from_o bethel_n and_o end_n at_o the_o great_a plain_n so_o josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 493_o ephraim_n hill_n country_n jud._n 4._o 5._o be_v a_o certain_a hilly_a place_n run_v out_o between_o judea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n v._o ii_o p._n 20._o 373_o ephraim_n a_o small_a city_n joh._n 11._o 54._o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o but_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethaven_n and_o near_o to_o that_o of_o judea_n in_o or_o near_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o fruitful_a valley_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o best_a flower_n v._o ii_o p._n 20._o 49_o 514_o esdrelon_n vid._n great_a plain_n essen_v vid._n kenites_n etam_n fountain_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o hebron_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o neptoah_n josh._n 15._o 9_o then_o it_o lie_v not_o south_n as_o hebron_n but_o west_n the_o water_n of_o this_o be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o overplus_n of_o what_o be_v use_v there_o flow_v thence_o into_o the_o valley_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o empty_v itself_o by_o the_o water-gate_n into_o kidron_n vol._n ii_o p._n 510_o etham_n wilderness_n the_o same_o with_o shur_n numb_a 33._o 7_o 8._o exod._n 15._o 22._o the_o read-sea_n so_o point_v into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o i._n p._n 27_o ethiopia_n vid._n cush_n euphrates_n often_o call_v the_o river_n in_o scripture_n ezra_n 4._o 10_o etc._n etc._n divide_v syria_n and_o arabia_n from_o mesopotamia_n and_o then_o join_v with_o tigris_n fall_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o samaritan_n version_n salmaah_o v._o ii_o p._n 505_o ezion_n gaber_n the_o thirty_o second_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thence_o the_o fleet_n set_v out_o for_o ophir_n v._o i._n p._n 35_o 74_o g._n gaash_a hill_n where_o joshua_n be_v bury_v perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o that_o galaad_n jud._n 7._o 3._o which_o be_v by_o the_o seventy_o render_v gaash_a and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o witness_n josh._n 24._o 26._o that_o be_v build_v there_o a_o little_a from_o sichem_n vol._n ii_o p._n 363_o 364_o gabala_n a_o midland_n city_n of_o phoenicia_n ptol._n v._o ii_o p._n 312_o gabara_n geber_n or_o tarnegola_n these_o two_o signify_v the_o same_o viz._n a_o cock_n the_o upper_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o of_o that_o name_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a city_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v seat_v beyond_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n north._n v._n ii_o p._n 77._o 312_o 517_o gad_n tribe_n have_v reuben_n on_o the_o south_n manasse_n north_n jordan_n on_o the_o west_n and_o gilead_n mountain_n and_o arabia_n east_n v._n i_o p._n 37_o gadara_n or_o hippopodion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o peraea_n wash_v by_o the_o river_n hieramax_n from_o tiberias_n sixty_o furlong_n and_o near_o to_o gergesa_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o decapolis_n and_o of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n and_o give_v name_n to_o the_o country_n about_o it_o v._o ii_o p._n 37._o 69_o 315_o galilee_n contain_v isachar_n zebulun_n nephthali_n asher_n with_o part_n of_o dan_o and_o peraea_n it_o be_v bound_v north_n by_o lebanon_n and_o syria_n on_o the_o west_n by_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o south_n by_o samaria_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o upper_a so_o call_v because_o it_o abound_v in_o mountain_n which_o contain_v asher_n and_o nephthali_n and_o be_v eminent_o call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sometime_o gilgal_n deut._n 11._o 30._o and_o second_o the_o lower_n which_o contain_v zebulun_n and_o issachar_n and_o because_o it_o be_v champion_n be_v call_v the_o great_a field_n and_o three_o the_o vale_n which_o be_v the_o border_n of_o tiberias_n josephus_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o city_n and_o town_n in_o galilee_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o fortify_v v._o i._n p._n
505_o 506_o shezor_n a_o town_n near_o zephath_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n v._o ii_o p._n 77_o shiloh_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v ephratah_n psal._n 132._o 6._o and_o be_v in_o ephraim_n north_n of_o bethel_n and_o a_o little_a on_o one_o side_n from_o the_o way_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o sichem_n it_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n vol._n i._o pag._n 41_o 53_o 54_o 128._o vol._n ii_o pag._n 43_o shunem_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o woman_n live_v who_o son_n elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n v._o ii_o p._n 411_o shur_n vid._n etham_n and_o hazerim_n shushan_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o persia._n v._o i._n p._n 135_o sicily_n a_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n near_o italy_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v syracuse_n v._o i._n p._n 322_o sicni_n valley_n in_o a_o place_n of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o university_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 51_o 85_o sidon_n on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n from_o tire_n five_o and_o twenty_o mile_n from_o sarepta_n two_o league_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o glass_n and_o notorious_a for_o the_o idol_n baal_n v._o i._n p._n 82._o v._n ii_o p._n 11_o 369_o sigo_n a_o fortify_v town_n in_o the_o nether_a galilee_n josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o sihor_n or_o sichor_n it_o signify_v black_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v rhinocorura_n by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o south_n bind_v between_o judea_n and_o egypt_n it_o be_v from_o gaza_n four_o and_o forty_o mile_n from_o ascalon_n fifty_o four_o mile_n from_o ostracene_n twenty_o four_o mile_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sirbon_n v._o ii_o p._n 4_o 9_o 291_o 298_o 322_o simeon_n tribe_n be_v all_o in_o idumea_n the_o less_o see_v the_o proportion_n between_o that_o and_o judah_n josh._n 21._o 16._o v._o ii_o p._n 51._o 292._o simeon_n mount_n very_o fruitful_a perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o the_o land_n of_o simeon_n v._o ii_o p._n 51._o simonia_fw-la a_o village_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n v._o ii_o p._n 51._o sin_n vid._n pelusium_n sinai_n mount_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o i._n p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n sinnabris_fw-mi a_o town_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tower_n of_o the_o same_o name_n build_v at_o one_o end_n of_o a_o bridge_n near_o the_o lake_n gennesareth_n and_o opposite_a to_o beth-jerach_a v._o ii_o p._n 65._o sipporis_fw-la vid._n zipporis_fw-la sirbo_fw-la lake_n or_o the_o sandy_a sea_n the_o word_n signify_v heat_n or_o burn_a be_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n bituminous_a and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sea_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v sixty_o five_o mile_n from_o pelusium_n and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o mile_n from_o casium_n v._o ii_o p._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 290_o 291_o socoh_n josh._n 15._o 35._o in_o the_o vale_n of_o judah_n thence_o be_v antigonus_n sometime_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanbedrim_n v._o ii_o p._n 51._o sodom_n city_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o north_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o place_v in_o the_o map_n but_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o lake_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o gaza_n gen._n 10._o 19_o and_o be_v the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o land_n as_o gaza_n be_v the_o west_n v._o ii_o p._n 6._o 296_o sodom_n sea_n not_o so_o proper_o the_o salt_n as_o the_o bituminous_a sea_n and_o asphaltites_n be_v the_o west_n bind_v of_o judea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o direct_o south_n but_o bend_v towards_o the_o east_n eight_o and_o thirty_o mile_n it_o be_v in_o length_n say_v josephus_n sixty_o two_o mile_n in_o breadth_n eighteen_o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v in_o length_n more_o than_o one_o hundred_o mile_n in_o its_o great_a breadth_n five_o and_o twenty_o in_o its_o least_n six_o it_o be_v likely_a jesephus_n do_v not_o comprehend_v within_o his_o measure_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o sea_n josh._n 15._o 2._o and_o describe_v the_o breadth_n as_o it_o general_o be_v vol._n ii_o pag._n 6._o somorrha_fw-mi the_o south_n bind_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o arabia_n v._o ii_o p._n 43_o succoth_n so_o call_v from_o the_o booth_n jacob_n build_v there_o gen._n 33._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o peraea_n opposite_a to_o zartanah_n and_o perhaps_o may_v give_v the_o name_n of_o scythopolis_n to_o bethshan_n which_o be_v near_o to_o zartanah_n there_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n psal._n 60._o 10._o in_o moab_n or_o peraea_n v._o i._n p._n 18_o 63._o v._o ii_o p._n 81._o 493_o vid._n bethshan_n susitha_n ancient_o call_v mazi_n v._o ii_o p._n 84_o vid._n hippo._n sycaminum_fw-la probable_o the_o shikmonah_n in_o the_o talmudist_n a_o town_n on_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o phoenicia_n betwixt_o doron_n and_o carmel_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o caphar_n hananiah_n that_o divide_v between_o upper_a and_o nether_a galilee_n v._o ii_o p._n 56_o 57_o 58_o syria_n ancient_o call_v aram_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n as_o aram-naharaim_a aram-zobah_a aram-beth-rehob_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 60._o title_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 8._o and_o so_o syria_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n its_o breadth_n be_v from_o selucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n on_o euphrates_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o mile_n and_o do_v include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o jordan_n matth._n 4._o 24._o as_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o it_o account_v as_o canaan_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o privilege_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la into_o syria_n on_o euphrates_n and_o syria_n salutaris_n vol._n i._o pag._n 63._o harm_n sect._n 21._o p._n 19_o 113_o 645._o v._o ii_o p._n 64_o 294_o 686._o t._n tabor_n mount_n call_v by_o josephus_n itaburion_n be_v thirty_o furlong_n high_a it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o coast_n of_o samaria_n and_o upper_a galilee_n have_v on_o this_o side_n issachar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v north_n josh._n 19_o 22._o towards_o samaria_n and_o on_o that_o side_n zabulon_n towards_o the_o aforesaid_a galilee_n and_o so_o be_v misplace_v in_o the_o map_n by_o mistake_n it_o be_v two_o league_n east_n from_o nazareth_n and_o about_o ten_o mile_n from_o capernaum_n the_o tabor_n usual_o show_v to_o traveller_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o of_o josephus_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 57_o 369_o 370_o 495_o 496_o tabor_n plain_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 3._o perhaps_o the_o methbara_n of_o the_o gemarist_n v._o ii_o p._n 499_o tadmor_n 1_o king_n 9_o 18._o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o tamar_n or_o engeddi_n josephus_n say_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o palmyra_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v it_o v._o ii_o p._n 7_o 311_o tahath_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o i._n p._n 35_o tamar_n vid._n engeddi_n tanis_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pithom_n exod._n 1._o 11._o by_o the_o targum_fw-la from_o hence_o one_o mouth_n of_o nilus_n be_v call_v taniticum_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o tin_n which_o among_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v mud._n v._n ii_o p._n 290_o tarah_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o i._n p._n 35_o taricheae_n a_o town_n in_o the_o low_a galilee_n south-west_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n over-against_o gamala_n and_o thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n v._o i._n p._n 359._o v._n ii_o p._n 57_o 67_o 68_o 71_o 83_o 308_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a be_v above_o caesarea_n philippi_n at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n and_o be_v account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o bind_v of_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 312_o 517_o tarshish_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n v._o i._n p._n 97_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n and_o a_o free_a town_n of_o the_o roman_n here_o st._n paul_n be_v bear_v and_o here_o be_v a_o university_n in_o which_o be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o athens_n v._o i._n p._n 790._o v._n ii_o p._n 664_o tekoa_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o former_a twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o late_a six_z bonfrer_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o amos_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o best_a oil_n there_o be_v a_o wilderness_n near_o to_o it_o v._o i._n p._n 95._o
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o explain_v what_o 565_o 566_o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n and_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n 1226_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o how_o distinguish_v p._n 1261_o 1262._o believe_v &_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 1263_o bell_n a_o little_a bell_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v notice_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o service_n p._n 380_o 381._o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o people_n get_v themselves_o into_o their_o distinct_a posture_n and_o place_n of_o service_n 380_o 381_o bench_n of_o judicature_n their_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o ben_n coziâa_n the_o pseudo-messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o reject_v he_o 543_o ben_n nezer_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n that_o raise_v himself_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o take_v of_o city_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o kingdom_n 496_o ben_n satda_n or_o stada_n a_o contumelious_a and_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v that_o art_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o he_o 189_o 270_o beor_n and_o pethor_n change_v into_o bosor_n three_o thing_n observe_v from_o it_o 1144_o 1180_o berurea_n the_o wife_n of_o rabbi_n meir_n be_v a_o learned_a woman_n p._n 543._o suppose_a by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o samaritan_n woman_n which_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n 543_o betar_fw-la a_o city_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o among_o the_o talmudick_n write_n call_v bitter_a or_o bither_n among_o the_o christian_n 48_o 49_o bethabara_n bethamerah_n bethany_n what_o and_o how_o use_v for_o the_o same_o place_n 491_o 492_o 493_o 494_o pethany_n and_o bethhene_a the_o same_o p._n 40._o bethany_n be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o mile_n off_o but_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v twice_o as_o far_o off_o 485_o bethaven_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n 20_o beth-cerem_a whether_o not_o beth-haccerem_a 51_o beth_n chadulo_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n what_o 50_o bethel_n first_o call_v luz_n sometime_o bethaven_n where_o situate_v 20_o bethesdas_n pool_n in_o it_o man_n not_o beast_n be_v wash_v p._n 545_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heal_a quality_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n about_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o long_o before_o or_o after_o we_o know_v not_o 546_o 547_o beth_n gubrin_n what_o place_n 317_o beth-horan_a though_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o find_v but_o one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n several_a history_n refer_v to_o it_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o 19_o beth_n maron_n the_o town_n where_o situate_a 515_o beth-meon_n distant_a from_o tiberias_n four_o furlong_n the_o map_n place_v it_o too_o remote_a 71_o beth_n midras_n or_o beth_n midrash_n be_v a_o upper_a room_n like_o a_o divinity_n school_n or_o chappel_n near_o a_o kin_n to_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z common_a for_o any_o use_n here_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o rabbin_n meet_v and_o the_o like_a afterward_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o doctor_n or_o minister_n 638_o 795_o bethphage_n be_v reckon_v as_o within_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o most_o map_n as_o also_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n among_o historian_n and_o traveller_n p._n 36._o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n bethphage_n where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o be_v within_o jerusalem_n 37_o bethsaida_n after_o rebuilt_a by_o philip_n be_v call_v julias_n 83_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o now_o call_v scythopolis_n a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n p._n 315._o where_o situate_a page_n 493_o bible_n hebrew_n some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v ever_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 802._o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o 805_o bigamy_n and_o polygamy_n forbid_v 696_o bill_n of_o divorce_n its_o manner_n of_o give_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n how_o confirm_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v p._n 147_o 148_o christ_n permit_v not_o divorce_n except_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 148_o bind_v and_o loose_v a_o very_a usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n thirty_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o reduce_v to_o the_o gospel_n state_n p._n 207._o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n this_o belong_v to_o person_n that_o to_o doctrine_n 207_o birthday_n the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n 196_o bitter-water_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o adulteress_n the_o way_n of_o use_v it_o with_o the_o consequence_n 563_o 564_o bitur_fw-la or_o bitar_n not_o the_o same_o with_o betar_fw-la 51_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v 579_o blessing_n and_o curse_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o prohibit_v etc._n etc._n p._n 697._o the_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o a_o leprosy_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o p._n 1038._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o boanerges_n what_o 336_o 337_o brass_n piece_n of_o coin_n what_o 468_o bread_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o doctrine_n 553_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o custom_n much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 648._o whether_o it_o intend_v common_a bread_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 648_o bride_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n what_o their_o privilege_n and_o business_n 172_o bridge_n of_o jacob_n over_o jordan_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 492._o there_o be_v two_o bridge_n at_o least_o over_o jordan_n beside_o other_o passage_n over_o it_o 492_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n what_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 141_o brother_n young_a brother_n the_o lineage_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n 1089_o 1090_o burial_n what_o music_n and_o mourn_v be_v use_v then_o p._n 172_o 173._o how_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o corpse_n to_o their_o burial_n little_a child_n be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n all_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 414_o bury_v criminal_n be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o bury_v place_n be_v either_o common_a or_o noble_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o common_a be_v public_a place_n where_o the_o mix_v multitude_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n the_o extraordinary_a be_v hew_v out_o in_o rock_n in_o their_o own_o ground_n with_o no_o little_a charge_n and_o art_n they_o bury_v man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n altogether_o the_o whole_a describe_v with_o their_o manner_n of_o burying_n p._n 89_o 90._o how_o far_o their_o bury_v place_n be_v distant_a from_o their_o city_n 656_o c._o cadesh_n where_o seat_v and_o what_o other_o name_n it_o have_v page_n 325_o cadytis_n for_o jerusalem_n in_o herodotus_n 302_o 303_o cain_n there_o be_v another_o beside_o he_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n p._n 329_o 330_o cain_n his_o description_n as_o to_o extraction_n and_o action_n after_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n p._n 1307_o 1308._o his_o mark_n that_o god_n set_v upon_o he_o what_o page_n 1310_o cainan_n put_v into_o the_o genealogy_n by_o the_o seventy_o translator_n without_o ground_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 401_o etc._n etc._n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o 1123_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o not_o probable_a and_o why_o 1123_o callirrhoe_n be_v lasha_n 296_o campain_n country_n put_v sometime_o for_o a_o wilderness_n sometime_o for_o a_o country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fen_n 294_o 295_o cana_n of_o gallilee_n its_o situation_n p._n 81_o 309_o 497._o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v with_o c_o or_o
the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v p._n 185._o sabbath_n from_o the_o second_o first_o what_o p._n 184._o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o day_n of_o junket_n and_o delicious_a feast_v p._n 184._o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 184_o 187_o 547._o and_o what_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 186_o 187_o 547_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n p._n 186_o 187._o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o p._n 304._o the_o preparion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o p._n 358._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o p._n 409._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o get_v much_o and_o excellent_a victual_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 445_o 446._o the_o jew_n allow_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n p._n 446._o to_o save_v beast_n in_o danger_n p._n 446._o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v light_n p._n 479._o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n at_o first_o be_v twelve_o mile_n with_o the_o reason_n afterward_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n p._n 485_o 486_o 636_o 637._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o god_n rest_v on_o it_o p._n 1325._o rest_a on_o it_o have_v four_o end_n moral_a to_o rest_v from_o labour_n commemorative_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n evangelical_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o typical_a to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n p._n 1327._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n p._n 1327_o 1328._o it_o be_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n page_n 1328_o sabbath_n christian_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n keep_v also_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o sabbatick_a river_n say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n suspect_v 313_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n receive_v unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n harmonize_v 777_o 778_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a mark_n of_o distinction_n prove_v p._n 1125._o they_o have_v several_a ends._n p._n 1125._o they_o be_v perpetual_a p._n 1126._o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 1126._o how_o they_o answer_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 1126_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n p._n 1260._o the_o altar_n on_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1260_o sadducees_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 124_o to_o 126._o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o five_o book_n be_v only_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 542_o 1101._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n p._n 699._o they_o take_v their_o heterodoxy_n and_o denomination_n say_v some_o from_o sadoc_n p._n 699_o 700._o at_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n p._n 701._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o they_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 1102._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1235._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o great_a p._n 1278._o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n great_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n p._n 1278_o 1279._o the_o sadducee_n hold_v several_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o sadducee_n consider_v in_o their_o person_n or_o original_a and_o opinion_n 1280_o to_o 1284_o sadduceism_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o sadoc_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sadduceism_n whether_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n except_o moses_n 699_o 700_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n therefore_o call_v the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 397._o because_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a and_o independent_a therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v highpriest_n p._n 397._o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man._n page_n 608_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o not_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 753_o 754._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinuers_n on_o earth_n 1268_o salamean_n or_o salmean_a or_o kenite_fw-la the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o salem_n the_o first_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n how_o holy_a above_o other_o city_n 20_o to_o 22_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 498_o 499_o salt_a with_o fire_n and_o with_o salt_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 346_o 347_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n what_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v 1277_o salutares_fw-la some_o company_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v so_o call_v in_o likelihood_n give_v the_o title_n of_o healthful_a to_o some_o country_n 294_o salutation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o time_n 420_o salute_v of_o woman_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 385_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o a_o country_n call_v sebaste_n the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v heathenism_n and_o samaritanism_n p._n 52_o 53._o samaria_n be_v plant_v with_o colony_n two_o several_a time_n 503_o 504_o samaritanism_n what_o 53_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o p._n 540_o 541._o how_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o own_v they_o in_o some_o case_n 541_o 542_o samaritan_n text_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n 701_o samaritan_n version_n or_o pentateuch_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o notice_n and_o a_o four_o of_o suspicion_n 504_o 505_o samochonitis_n the_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n &c_n &c_n 64_o samson_n what_o be_v his_o fail_n 1215_o sanctification_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o sandal_n and_o shoe_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o sanhedrim_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n p._n 109._o sanhedrim_n the_o lesser_a and_o great_a their_o time_n of_o sit_v the_o number_n that_o make_v a_o council_n p._n 355._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sanhedrim_n own_o rule_n to_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o christ._n p._n 355._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n p._n 571._o the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_v to_o the_o tabernae_n and_o from_o the_o tabernae_n into_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
under_o this_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a denomination_n give_v equal_o to_o they_o both_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o have_v fair_o and_o plain_o lead_v this_o occurrence_n to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o reader_n himself_o will_v confess_v upon_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o history_n and_o he_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o next_o follow_v in_o relation_n in_o st._n luke_n to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n act._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o by_o what_o name_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v 15._o call_v call_v call_v act._n 4._o 15._o disciple_n 1._o disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n cap._n 5._o 14._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o believer_n 1._o believer_n believer_n believer_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n act._n 8._o 2._o devout_a man_n 6._o man_n man_n man_n act._n 11._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o brethren_n but_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o this_o sole_a common_a and_o scornful_a title_n of_o 5._o of_o of_o of_o act._n 24._o 5._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n epiphanius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a name_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o nor_o to_o be_v warrant_v any_o where_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jessaean_n before_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n 120._o christian_n christian_n christian_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la pag._n 120._o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v jessaei_fw-la either_o from_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n from_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n by_o she_o descend_v or_o from_o jesus_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o treat_v of_o their_o policy_n praise_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v about_o the_o marish_a marian_n common_o call_v mareotis_n he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v divers_a other_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n no_o romanist_n but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o philo_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o either_o title_n it_o not_o right_a or_o else_o couch_v two_o book_n under_o one_o title_n speak_v of_o christian_a monk_n and_o from_o thence_o who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n so_o confident_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o build_v indeed_o upon_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beside_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o philo_n to_o the_o romish_a monk_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o something_o to_o be_v examine_v since_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o weightiness_n eusebius_n therefore_o in_o his_o 15_o his_o his_o his_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o ecclesiastical_a history_n deliver_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o tradition_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o mark_v be_v first_o send_v in_o egypt_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o he_o also_o pen_v and_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n grow_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o most_o philosophical_a and_o strict_a course_n that_o philo_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v of_o their_o converse_n meeting_n feast_n and_o all_o their_o demeanour_n and_o for_o this_o his_o writing_n of_o they_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o we_o say_v 102._o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 102._o i_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o write_v concern_v the_o first_o church_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n he_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o man_n relate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o call_v their_o dwelling_n monastery_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o father_n be_v cedrenus_n 17._o cedrenus_n cedrenus_n cedrenus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 17._o nicephorus_n philo._n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n in_o voce_fw-la philo._n sixtus_n senensis_n monach._n senensis_n senensis_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr monach._n bellarmine_n philo._n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n apparat._n sacer._n in_o voce_fw-mi philo._n possevine_n and_o other_o which_o last_o cite_v jesuit_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o opinion_n himself_o but_o he_o revile_v the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o examine_n of_o which_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o may_v part_v their_o position_n into_o these_o two_o quaeres_fw-la first_o whether_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n have_v found_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n before_o philo_n write_v that_o book_n and_o second_o whether_o those_o man_n about_o alexandria_n report_v of_o by_o philo_n be_v christian_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n first_o then_o look_v upon_o philo_n and_o upon_o his_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o last_o year_n when_o he_o be_v in_o embassy_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v ancient_a and_o old_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commissioner_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o caesar_n speak_v affable_o to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o come_v before_o he_o the_o stander_n by_o thought_n their_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o caium_fw-la they_o they_o they_o in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o outstrip_v the_o other_o in_o year_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o from_o he_o look_v at_o the_o time_n when_o mark_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n first_o into_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n chronico_fw-la alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n in_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n for_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o only_o have_v place_v this_o at_o the_o three_o of_o claudius_n in_o these_o word_n marcus_n evangelista_n interpres_fw-la petri_n aegypto_n &_o alexandria_n christum_fw-la annunciat_fw-la and_o then_o be_v philo_n four_o year_n old_a than_o before_o to_o both_o which_o add_v what_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o after_o mark_n preach_v before_o his_o convert_n can_v be_v dispose_v into_o so_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o building_n constitution_n and_o exercise_n and_o then_o let_v indifferency_n censure_v whether_o philo_n that_o be_v so_o old_a so_o long_o before_o shall_v write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o esseni_n and_o the_o therapeutae_n after_o all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o alone_a let_v we_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o second_o quaere_fw-la character_n out_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o monastic_o and_o that_o in_o philo_n own_o word_n and_o description_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a history_n §._o 1._o the_o therapeutae_n they_o be_v call_v therapeutae_n and_o therapeutride_v say_v philo_n either_o because_o they_o profess_v a_o physic_n better_o than_o that_o profess_a in_o city_n for_o that_o heal_v body_n only_o but_o this_o disease_a soul_n or_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o course_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o fashion_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o exhortation_n but_o ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a love_n even_o as_o the_o bacchant_n and_o corybantes_n have_v their_o rapture_n until_o they_o behold_v what_o they_o desire_v then_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n repute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d themselves_o to_o die_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o other_o kindred_n voluntary_o make_v they_o their_o heir_n and_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n if_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o part_v from_o their_o good_n be_v take_v now_o by_o no_o bait_n they_o fly_v irrevocable_o leave_v brethren_n child_n wife_n parent_n numerous_a kindred_n society_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v they_o flit_v not_o into_o other_o city_n but_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o wall_n in_o garden_n or_o solitary_a village_n affect_v the_o wilderness_n not_o for_o any_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o
be_v mix_v with_o man_n of_o different_a condition_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a this_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o abound_v in_o egypt_n through_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v call_v nomi_n especial_o about_o alexandria_n now_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o chief_a or_o best_a of_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v send_v into_o a_o colony_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o country_n into_o a_o most_o convenient_a region_n beside_o the_o lake_n maria_n upon_o a_o low_a gentle_a rise_a bank_n very_o fit_a both_o for_o safety_n and_o the_o wholesome_a air_n the_o house_n of_o the_o company_n be_v very_o mean_v afford_v shelter_n in_o two_o most_o necessary_a respect_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v they_o near_o together_o like_a house_n in_o a_o city_n for_o such_o vicinity_n be_v trouble_v and_o displease_v to_o such_o as_o love_v and_o affect_v solitude_n nor_o yet_o far_o asunder_o because_o of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v any_o incursion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a house_n which_o be_v call_v a_o ãâã_d a_o a_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chapel_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o ãâã_d they_o they_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v solitary_a do_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o neither_o drink_n nor_o meat_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v therefore_o they_o have_v god_n perpetual_o in_o their_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o dream_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o who_o by_o dream_v do_v vent_v excellent_a matter_n of_o philosophy_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v twice_o every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o sun_n rise_v and_o sun_n set_v and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o they_o meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o mystical_a thing_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o plain_a letter_n they_o have_v also_o many_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n of_o this_o sect_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o also_o make_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thus_o spend_v they_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v out_o of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n demure_o with_o their_o hand_n within_o their_o coat_n the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o their_o breast_n and_o their_o skin_n and_o the_o leave_v on_o their_o side_n then_o step_v forth_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o skilful_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n hearken_v with_o all_o silence_n only_o nod_v their_o head_n or_o move_v their_o eye_n their_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v part_v into_o two_o room_n one_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o for_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o week_n long_o they_o never_o taste_v meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o day_n before_o sun_n set_v because_o they_o think_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o light_n and_o the_o take_a ease_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o dark_a some_o hardly_o eat_v above_o once_o in_o three_o day_n some_o in_o six_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o refresh_v the_o body_n their_o diet_n be_v only_a bread_n and_o salt_n and_o some_o add_v a_o little_a hyssop_n their_o drink_n spring-water_n their_o clothes_n mean_v and_o only_o fit_a to_o keep_v out_o heat_n and_o cold_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n they_o feast_v together_o honour_v much_o the_o number_n seven_o old_a woman_n be_v present_a at_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v virgin_n upon_o devotion_n when_o they_o first_o meet_v together_o they_o first_o stand_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o feast_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o they_o then_o sit_v they_o down_o the_o man_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o some_o of_o their_o young_a scholar_n wait_v on_o they_o their_o diet_n be_v but_o as_o at_o other_o time_n bread_n and_o salt_n for_o their_o meat_n hyssop_n for_o sauce_n and_o water_n for_o drink_v there_o be_v general_a silence_n all_o the_o meal_n save_o that_o one_o or_o other_o ask_v or_o resolve_v question_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o show_v by_o their_o several_a gesture_n that_o they_o understand_v or_o approve_v or_o doubt_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o allegory_n when_o the_o precedent_n have_v satisfy_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o give_v a_o general_a applause_n and_o then_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n either_o of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o course_n when_o all_o have_v do_v the_o young_a man_n take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o then_o they_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o a_o dance_n the_o man_n apart_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o they_o join_v and_o dance_v all_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o representation_n of_o the_o dance_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o spend_v they_o the_o night_n when_o sun_n rise_v they_o all_o turn_v their_o face_n that_o way_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a day_n and_o for_o truth_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o their_o cell_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v philo_n describe_v these_o therapeutae_n of_o his_o time_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n by_o divers_a as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o divers_a passage_n in_o philo_n character_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o jewish_a sectary_n that_o it_o be_v even_o needless_a to_o determinate_a it_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o commend_v their_o devotion_n that_o he_o himself_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v many_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o that_o tenor_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a about_o the_o number_n seven_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o little_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v enough_o §._o 2._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n and_o babylonia_n the_o death_n of_o caius_n be_v a_o allay_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o proclamation_n of_o claudius_n which_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v their_o utter_a cessation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o babylonia_n the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v seize_v judea_n about_o the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n be_v remove_v and_o extinct_a with_o the_o removal_n and_o extinction_n of_o caesar_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o pressure_n of_o they_o in_o alexandria_n mitigate_v much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o though_o their_o commotion_n and_o trouble_v continue_v still_o in_o a_o equal_a measure_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o that_o burden_n be_v now_o remove_v they_o gather_v heart_n and_o metal_n and_o now_o though_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o at_o dagger_n draw_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o they_o dare_v strike_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o babylonia_n and_o thereabouts_o their_o misery_n be_v but_o now_o a_o brew_n and_o a_o equal_a strait_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o smile_n of_o a_o seem_a happiness_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o present_a prosperity_n the_o bloodhound_n of_o vengeance_n be_v to_o hunt_v this_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o give_v off_o the_o quest_n in_o one_o place_n it_o take_v it_o in_o another_o and_o leave_v not_o their_o foot_n till_o it_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o foot_n at_o all_o those_o jew_n who_o tragedy_n we_o have_v see_v act_v already_o find_v their_o own_o misery_n though_o